Skip to main content

Full text of "History of the Hume family .."

See other formats


NYPL RESEARCH LIBRARIES 




3 3433 07897419 7 







c 





^7 








T - n 



* i 






HISTORY 



of thk: 



Hume Family 



Biographical and Chronological Record of the Rise and Progress of this an- 
cient family and its founders from the days of Egbert the Saxon King of 
England to the present time. Particularly relating to the Wedder- 
burn branch, its extinction in Scotland, and continuation in 
Virginia with a History of the American claimant to Peer- 
ages of Marchmont; Blazonberry and Polworth, and the 
estates of Wedderburn, Redbrae and Greenlaw. 
To which is added a list of the Letters and Doc- 
uments relating to the Humes of Wedder- 
burn in Scotland and America. 



JOHIS^ ROBERT HUME, 

A. B., A. M., M. D , Ph. D., L. R. C. P. Lond., Ex-Pres. Wayne Academy. Instructor 

Missouri State Training School. Ex- Professor Medical Latin and Physics. Also 

Chemical Physiology Barnes Medical College, St. Louis. Physician in charge 

Department of Pediatrics, Centenary Hospital. Assistant Physician 

of Masonic Home of Missouri. Physician to St. Vincent De 

Paul Society. St. Louis, Mo. Author of Series of 

Genealogical Charts of Hume family and 

various Monographs on Childhood. 



PUBLISHED BY 
HUME GENEALOGICAL ASSOCIATION, 
ST. LOUIS. MO., U. S. A. 
1903. 



j * « 



This book is not Copyrighted and may be 
freely copied and quoted without fear or favor. 
It is the first of a series of Volumes to be issued 
at periods yet to be agreed upon. 

Printed for Private Circulation. 




1835 \ 






* * * 

• •• i r 



PREFACE. 

I write these page/'after the book has been printed. I am now 
more familiar with its errors and short-comings than any one else. 
I make an explanation, but no apology. Every person who has 
contributed matter for these pages has had abundant opportunity 
to make corrections and changes in the proof; for every such per- 
son has had at least two complete proofs sent to him, or her, with 
instructions for corrections, and all corrections have been made, 
and the publisher has all such proof to show that such is the case. 
So that no blame can be attached to the author and publisher for 
names mis-spelled and dates not corrected. 

Some have, and still others will, make complaint that their 
lines are not full and complete. My answer to this is that every 
line has been printed just as written, and some names have been 
printed two or three times, because written that often. 

Some have not complied with my request for their family his- 
tory, and where this could not be obtained from others it has been 
omitted. 

The way has not always been smooth. Some persons — only 
four I believe — have said and written some very offensive things 
in a rather ungentlemanly way. One man, a Kansan, became 
quite indignant and wrote to my secretary, Miss Maude Hume, 
w 'that a certain Dr. Hume was trying to *faust a fraud upon the un- 
suspecting people." His grounds for such offense was that I had 
passed through his State, and had not gone sixty miles out of my 
way to see him. He who had not contributed five cents to the 
work and knew nothing of the matter at issue. 

Another, this time a Texan, lost his equilibrium over $2 00 
subscribed (and returned), and wrote insulting things because I 
had dared to write the history of a branch of the family — not his 
own. 

While a lady — refined and cultured — wrote from Chicago 
to acuse me of grossness and coarse conduct. 

And fourth and last, my own dear cousin and childhood play- 
fellow, accused me of embezzling his $1.00 sent for a chart. All 

*I presume he meant to write the word foist. — H. 



ii HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

these letters I have on file as loving mementos of the treatment one 
gets from persons he tries to benfit. 

This does not include the criticism and gossip that some have 
have said to others, and not dared to repeat to me. But for 
these I do not care — they are beneath my notice. 

All mistakes in this volume will be corrected in the second 
volume, which will appear about March 1, 1904, together with 
lines not furnished for this one; also the lines of all other Humes 
in America not in the Virginia family. 

The author is under great obligation to the following persons 
for assistance: 

Hon. Frank Hume, for his assistance and money used in in- 
vestigation in Europe; Mr. R. D. Hume, for like assistance, Miss 
Sarah Hume, for work done on records in London; Miss Maude 
Hume, secretary, for untiring correspondence and many pictures 
drawn by her skillful hand for these pages; Mrs. T. S. Ellis, of 
Kentucky, now dead, for old letters and papers so generously 
furnished; Mesdames Archibald. Douglass and Buck, of Las 
Vegas, for assistance in his work; Mrs. Hume Mock, and 
many others for valuable service rendered. 

Buschart Bros, deserve great credit for care and pains in com- 
position and press work, and Fred. Graf, of this city, for engravings. 

This completes a task which I have looked forward to since I 
was a child and heard these wonderful stories at my grandfather's 
knee. Four years of hard work for myself and sister and $3,000 
in money — all except about S250 of which I earned by my own 
e ff or t — is what it has cost me; not to mention the worry and ill- 
health occasioned by persistant misunderstanding, and complaint 
by suspecting people who could not write and edit aten line dodger, 
to advertise a 4th of July picnic at a cross-roads post-office. 

I have not always quoted my authority, but there is a reason 
for every item in this book. If it is not correct, it is not my fault 

If it does not suit you, dear friend, don"t take it. If you have 
subscribed and paid, I will return your money. Don't take it and 
then complain about it. If it is not right, probably you are to 
blame for not making corrections about things you knew of in 

time. 

Your Kinsman, 

John Robert Hume. 
So don't kick. 



INDEX. 



Page. 

Introduction 1-9 

Chapter 1 9-21 

Humes of Saxon England Elgiva, Cospatrieks, first to fourth, 
Waldevus, Galfridus. 

■Chapter II _ 21-24 

Humes of Wedderburn, 

Chapter III 24-27 

Humes of Blackadder. 

Chapter IV 27 29 

Humes of Renton and Greenlaw. 

Chapter V 29-33 

Humes Earls of March and Marchmont. 

•Chapter VI 34t37 

Cospatrieks Earls of Dunbar. 

Chapter VII 38-43 

Agnes Countess of Dunbar. 

Chapter IX 51-55 

Hume, Lady Grizell. 

•Chapter X 55-59 

Flodden Banner. 

Chapter XI : _ 60-66 

Humes in Jacobite Rebellion. 

Chapter XII _ 66-73 

Humes in Virginia 

•Chapter XIII 74-90 

Humes of Kentucky, line of succession to Scotch dignities. 

Chapter XIV 90-116 

Humes in Kentucky, Missouri and the West, John Hume, Wil- 
liam Hume, Stanton, Martha, Francis, Sarah Hume. 

Chapter XV 116-156 

Francis second son of Emigrant George. 

Chapter XVI : 156-165 

John Hume third son of Emigrant George. 

Chapter XVII 166-216 

William Hume, fourth son of Emigrant Hume. 

Chapter XIX 217-252 

James Hume, fifth and Charles Hume sixth son of George. 

Chapter XX 253-282 

Charters, Letters and Documents relating to Hume family. 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Headpiece, Chapter XIII __ 7+ 

Arms of Earl of Hume. 

Headpiece, Chapter XIV- 91 

Arms of old Wedderburns. 

Headpiece, Chapter XV - 116 

Arms of old Hum«s Wedderburn at Flodden. 

Headpiece, Chapter XVI 157 

Arms of present Humes of Wedderburn. 

Headpiece, Chapter XVII 166 

Arms of Hume Geneological Association. 

Headpiece, Chapter XIX _..217 

Hume Castle. 

Headpiece, Chapter XX 253 

Old Dunbar Castle in 1652. 

Illustrations and Family Record 289-321 



PATERNAL ANCESTORS— MALE LINE. 



Malcolm, II. King 
of Scotland 1005- 
1034 A. D. 



Bethoc, married 
Crinan lay Abbot 
of Dunkeld, 2 sons. 



Duncan, King of 
Scotland, killed by 
Macbeth, 1034-1040 
(See Shakespeare. ) 

I 
Malcolm III. Can- 
more, King of Scot- 
land; married first 
dau. of Siward the 
Dane 2nd Margaret, 
sister of Edgar Ath- 
eling. 



Maldred, m. Agatha, d., 
of Uchtred, grand- 
dau. of King Ethel- 
red of England. 



Cospatrick I. Earl of Northumberland, fought at 
Hastings, 1st Baron of Dunbar, Founder of 
Lands and family of Hume, died 1081. 



Dolfyn Earl of 
Cumberland. 



Cospatrick II. 1st Earl 
of Dunbar, Baron 
of Hume, d 1139. 



Waldeve, a Monk, 
1116. 



MATERNAL ANCESTORS— MALE LINE. 



Waltheof, Earl of Northumberland. 



Eadwulf Cudel Earl 
of Northumber- 
land. 



Daughter who mar- 
ried Siward the 
Dane became Earl 
of Northumberland. 



Uchtred, married El- 
giva, youngest 
daughter of King 
• Ethelred, the un- 
ready. 



Agatha married Maldred. 
Ancestor of Humes. 



Cospatrick. 



MATERNAL ANCESTORS— FEMALE LINE. 



Egbert 1st King of United 
England. 827-838. 

I 
Ethehvolf, 838-856. 



1 

Ethelbald, 
856-860. 
No issue. 


1 1 
Ethelbert, Ethelred, 

860-866. 866-871. 

No issue. No issue. 


1 

Alfred the 

Great, 

871-901. 

1 
Edward 

the Elder, 

901-925. 

1 






Athelstan 
925-941. 
No issue 


Edmund 
941-946. 

1 




I 
Edred 

946-955 




1 
Edwy, 
955-959. 


1 
Edgar 

959-9 
1 


75. 



Edgar the xVTartyr. 



Ethelred the unready, 
979, 5th child, his 
youngest daughter, 
married Maldred, 
Ancestor of Humes. 



Cospatrick. 



INTRODUCTORY. 

HUME — THE NAME. 

This historic name had its being far back in the infancy of 
the Anglo Saxon race; at a time when men took their names as 
modifying or descriptive adjectives, usually alluding to some deed 
of valor or prowess achieved on the field of battle. Our name 
came, however, not from any deed of valor, for our earliest direct 
ancestors were men of the church, lay priests, lay or married 
abbots, etc. 

The first name borne by the clan, and in fact that borne by 
four successive generations, between the years 1034 and 1147, was 
an official name, Cospitrick, meaning comptes or count, and Pat- 
rick or father count, being a secular and patria, a religious or 
ecclesiastical dignity and meant simply a lay abbott who had large 
landed holdings. Finally in the twelfth century these officers were 
separated and the Abbeys of Dunkeld, Kelso and Coldstream, were 
separated from the landed interests of the younger brother who 
took the name Hume; that being from the Latin word for lands. The 
present form of the word is now the same as centuries ago, and 
here in the beginning let us moralize a little and hope that it may 
long mean lands in a more practical way. The Humes have been 
men of the soil from the days of the old Saxon thane or feudal 
baron of the ante Norman period to the time of the Virginia and 
Kentucky planter of our own times, and let us hope that the 
Humes may long continue to cultivate their ancestral acres. 

No Hume ever was a slave. God be thanked and long may 
it be before he sinks to the slavery of common trade in which he 
is a failure from his birth. 

But to turn again to the name, the earliest way of spelling the 
name is the same as that of the present day. True it is that in 
Europe 150 years ago one Ninian Hume, after obtaining by 
fraud and chicanery a hold on the lands of our own Ameri- 
can George changed the name to Home a fad of the Earl of Home 
and John Home, author of Douglass. Ninian probably did this 
to satisfy his conscience for wrongs done his absent kinsmen. 



HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 7 

There long, however, have been and are yet to be found no less 
than twenty-five different ways of spelling the name. Hume it is, 
and Hume let it remain until the cycles of another millenium of 
its history have rolled by. 

Hume, Hum, Hieum,Hieume,Hwme, Hwm, Hiewm, Hiewme, 
Hewme, Heum, and Huem. Hoom, Hoome, Hown, Houm are 
all forms of the name found in the early papers of the family. 
During the later years of the seventeenth century several 
other forms were in use in different parts of the world. Sir 
Patrick Hume escaped to the continent and settled among 
the Germans where he left collateral descendents who spelled the 
name Humm and Huhm. Many German Humes in America and 
even this city adhere to this orthography. 

The late Col. David Milne, alias Home, who was a man of 
great power and virtue, but who had no more right to the name 
than any other descendant from the female line in Scotland, or any 
other country, in editing the Hume manuscript from the ancient 
charter chests of the family for the crown wherein the name 
was mentioned, in his explanatory notes changed the name to agree 
with his own assumed name, instead of following out the orthogra- 
phy in the original as the men who bore the name used it. 

De Hume, De Home, De Hum, and De Houme are early 
forms in Scotland, and several branches of the family in Pennsyl- 
vania and New York add a final s, making it Humes. This prac- 
tice is not now very prevalent. 

The ancestors of the Hume line may briefly be mentioned as 
follows: 

Malcolm II, King of the Scots, went to war with Kthelred 
the unready, King of England, for Ethelred's perfidy in paying the 
infamous Danish Tax called Danegelt. 

Ethelred went to war against him, but failed to humble the 
intrepid Scot, whose grandson afterward married Ethelred's 
youngest daughter. (See Hume Genealogical Chart.) He reigned 
from 1005 to 1034 A. D., and was succeeded by Duncan, who was 
murdered by Macbeth, as told by Shakespere. 

Duncan was a son of Bethoc, daughter of Malcolm II, and 
Crinan, Lay Abbot of Dunkeld. He reigned from 1034 to 1040. 
Macbeth, the murderer, reigned eleven years, dying a violent death 
in 1051. He was succeeded by Eulach, who reigned seven 



"8 INTRODUCTORY. 

months, and was succeed by Malcolm Canmore, rightful sovreign, 
and one of the greatest in Scotland. He married St. Margaret, 
sister of Edgar the atheling. He fought for his brother-in-law's in- 
terest at Hastings, Cospatrick being one of his generals. 

King Malcolm III reigned from 1058 to 1093. He was slain 
at the Battle of Alnwick. 

King Duncan had a younger brother named Maldredus who 
married Agitha, daughter of Uchtred the earl and grand- 
daughter of Waltheof the petty King of Northumberland. 

Agitha was descended by her mother, Elgiva, youngest 
daughter of King Ethelred of England from the ancient King of 
Wessex, Egbert first King of United England who reigned from 
827 to 838. Egbert was in turn descended from Charlemagne who 
reigned in 726, in France. 

Maldred had by Agitha one sou. 

Cospatrick I. born about 1000 A. D., and died in 1081; fought 
at Hastings on side of Harold; fled into Scotland; secured lands 
of Hume and Barony of Dunbar with Earldom of Northumberland 
in right of his mother. It was his grandson, Cospatrick III, who 
went on a crusade and died in Egypt, who aided Edward in his 
•conquest of Scotland and is mentioned by Jane Porter in "Scot- 
tish Chiefs," as Earl of March. 

The following chapter contains the later history of this line: 




CHAPTER I. 

. ^-— XB^HUMES OF SAXON BRITAIN. 

This ancient family is descended from the union of the Royal 
families of - Groat Brit a i n and Scotland under the Saxon Dynasty. 
The intermarriage was brought about by reason of oppression caused 
by the Norman invasion in 1066, under the Duke William of Nor- 
mandy, and was as follows: 

Elgiva, daughter of the unfortunate King Ethelred the Un- 
ready, and sister of both Kings Edmond Ironsides, and Edward 
the Confessor, founder of the Westminster Abbey, the famous royal 
sepulchre in London, married the Petty King of Northumberland, 
Waldevus by name, who was descended from Siward the Danish 
Sea King; this union was blessed with no sons and the line was 
carried on by the daughter Agitha, who married Maldredus, the 
lay Abbot of Dunkeld and son of Malcolm II. King of Scotland, 
and was consequently a younger brother of King Duncan, murdered 
by Macbeth as told in Shakespeare's famous tragedy. 

Cospatrick I. who in right of his mother became Earl of North- 
umberland and who had distinguished himself fighting on the side of 
the Saxons at the ill-fated field of Hastings, fled into Scotland with 
Edgar the Atheling, the rightful heir to the English throne, and his 
two sisters, Margret (the St. Margret of the Roman Church) who 
married King Malcolm III. (Canmore). King of Scotland, and Chris- 
tina, Abbess of Welton. In Scotland, Cospatrick as a reward for his. 
valor at Hastings had conferred on him the Earldom of Dunbar to 
which was the Baronage of Hume not then a family name, from 
him descended the present Hume family of Scotland, England, In- 
dia, Australia, Cape Colony, and America, the line of descent is 
briefly sketched as follows: 

Cospatrick, first Earl of Dunbar, and March, had a second son 
also by that name of whom little remains, except that the historic 
family Castle of Dunbar, a sketch of which will be furnished with 
this book, which stood until destroyed by Cromwell in 1556, was 
erected by him. 



10 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

Cospatrick III, third Earl of Dunbar, was father of Sir Patrick, 
a younger son who received the Baronage of Hume which had 
hitherto been a part of the Earldom of Dunbar and was for the first 
time separated only to be reunited under the name of Hume, as we 
shall see. 

Waldevus, eldest son of Cospatrick III., carried on the direct 
line of Dunbar which ran out in fifth generation in the principal 
Hue and was returned to the descendants of Sir William, who had, 
on the Baronage being conferred on him, taken the name of De 
Home, pronounced Hume, as now, by reason of his having married 
Ada his cousin and heir in the right of her father to the Estates of 
Dunbar which were again united. 

In addition to the Armorial of the earls of Dunbar, Sir Wil- 
liam, second Baron of Hume, carved on his Escutcheon the design 
of a white lion rampant on a green field with a red field quartered. 

Sir William now received from his Grandfather's estate, some 
say from him in person, the estates of Greenlaw, which were con- 
ferred by him and his mother, Ada, on the monastery of Coldstream 
and which are still in existence as such. Ada also made certain 
grants to the monastery of Kelso, and confirmed the bequests made 
by her son to the Coldstream Monastery. Sir William was hence- 
forth styled Lord Hume. 

Galfridus was the older of the two sons of Lord] William De 
Hume. There is some doubt as to the existence of a second son, how- 
ever the old Scottish records mention one Goeffrey or Godfrey De 
Hume who was a monk and a crusader, who is generally conceded 
to have been the younger brother of Lord Galfridus De Hume, who 
died in 1300 and was succeeded by his son Sir Roger De Hume, 
fourth Lord of Hume, who died in 1331, and was succeeded by the 
noted "Willie of the white doublet" as the English called Sir John 
De Hume, a famous border chieftain, who made many a successful 
foray across the English border, fighting with the troops of Edward, 
and often in the same ranks as the invincible Bruce. 

Perhaps the most picturesque character in these early annals 
is that of the sixth Lord of Hume, Sir Thomas, son of "Willie of 
the white doublet." He married Nicholas Pepdie, and with her 
obtained the lands of Douglass and the baronage by that name, and 
was henceforth known as Baron of Hume and Douglass, ancestor 
of the house of Wedderburn, from whom the American Humes are 
descended, and ancestor of the earls of Marchmont. 



THE HUMES OF SAXON BRITAIN. 11 

There were three sons, as follows: Sir Alexander, who carried 
on the male line, which became extinct with him. Second, Sir 
David Hume of Wedderburn, and third, Sir Patrick of Rathbun; 
also two daughters. 

Hitherto this family had acknowledged the ancient Earls of 
March as its feudal head, but as George, Earl of March, had for- 
saken his country and joined the English, this warlike clan aban- 
doned his standard and rallied around the standard of the Douglass 
as a royal clan, and thus began the friendship between these two 
most powerful chieftains, which was to last 500 years, and was to 
conserve the interest of Scotland on a hundred bloody fields. 

Sir Alexander Hume, of Hume and Douglass, fought at the 
head of his clan at Homildon, on the 15th of May, in the year 
1402, against his former chieftain, but was captured and ransomed, 
and accompanied the Earl of Douglass to France and was killed at 
his side at the famous battle of Vernieul, in 1424. He had married 
Jean, daughter of William Hay, of Lockhart. ancestress of the Mar- 
quis of Tweeddale, and by her had three sons, as follows: His heir, 
who bore his name and carried on the line; Thomas, ancestor of the 
Humes of Ninewells, from whom the famous historian and philoso- 
pher David Hume sprang, and George, progenitor of the House of 
Spott, from whom came Gov. Spottswood of Virginia Colony. 

Sir Alexander, the heir, was a man of great power and influ- 
ence; he was appointed a conservator of the peace, and was sent as 
one of the guarantees of the treaty with England; he is also the 
first Hume to hold the office which was afterwards made hereditary 
of Warden of the Marches. He died in 1456. He had five sons, 
the eldest of whom also bore his name, as he had that of his father. 
He was in 1459 one of the ambassadors extraordinary to treat with 
England. 

I think the best account of the Hume family that I have found 
in a multitude of books that bear in part or whole upon the subject, 
is that of Dr. William Anderson, of Edinburgh, in the fourth and 
fifth volumes of his "Scottish Nation," a work that should be in the 
library of every true Scot, be he in America or on his native 
heather. 

I quote from that work as follows: 

"On August 2d, 1465, Sir Alexander Hume was appointed by 
the prior and chapter of Coldingham to the office of bailie of the 
lands belonging to the convent, an office which had been held both 



12 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

by his uncle and his father, but which, in his case, was made hered- 
itary. The same year he sat in the Estates among the barons. He 
was created a lord of parliament by the title of Lord Hume, August 
2d, 1473, and 1476 to 1485 he was emploj^ed in various negotiations 
with the English. Using with stringent vigor his power as bailie 
of Coldingham to make the property of the convent his own, when 
James III., in 1484, obtained the Pope's consent to annex the reve- 
nues of the priory to the chapel royal at Stirling, he resented this 
attempt to wrest them from himself by joining, with all his strength, 
the part)' of disaffected nobles who had conspired against him, and 
took an active part in the rebellion that ended in the death of that 
unfortunate monarch. Lord Hume died betwixt May 14th and 
June 16th, 1491. He married first, Mariota, daughter and heiress 
of Lansdale, of L-ansdale in Berwickshire, and secondly, Margaret, 
daughter of Alexander, master of Montgomery. By the former he 
had, with a daughter, three sons, namely: Alexander, George, an- 
cestor of the Humes of Ayton, and Patrick, ancestor of the Humes 
of Fastcastle. By his second wife he had a son, Thomas Hume of 
Lainshaw, Ayrshire. Alexander, the eldest son, predeceased his 
father, before 1468,* leaving two sons, namely, Alexander, second 
Lord Hume, and John of Whiterigs and Ersiltain, ancestor of the 
present earl and of the Humes of Bassenden, and a daughter, Eliz- 
abeth. 

"Alexander, second Lord Hume, is frequently mentioned in the 
public records after his grandfather was created Lord Hume, under 
the designation of Alexander Hume of that ilk. In May, 1488, he 
was one of the ambassadors sent to England by the disaffected no- 
bles, immediately after the assassination of James III. In the 
following month he got the office of Steward of Dunbar, and ob- 
tained a joint share of the administration of the Lothians and Ber- 
wickshire, during the minority of James IV. He was sworn a privy 
councillor and constituted great chamberlain of Scotland for life 
October 7th, 1488. He was served heir to his grandfather in 14 l >2. 
He had been appointed warden of the east marches for seven years 
August 25th, 1489, and at the same time he was nominated captain 
of the castle of Stirling and governor of the young King. He had 
committed to him the tuition of the young king's brother, John, 
earl of Mar, January 10th, 1490. On the 12th of the same month 
he had a charter of the office of the bailiary of Ettrick forest, and 
on April 28th, 1491, he was appointed by the Estates to collect the 



THE HUMES OF SAXON BRITAIN. 13 

king's rents and dues within the earldom of March and barony of 
Dunbar. He also obtained various lands in the constabulary of 
Haddington. In 1493, in accordance with the superstitious feeling 
of the age, he made a pilgrimage to Canterbury, for which he got a 
safe conduct to pass through England, from Henry VII. From 
1495 to 1504 he was employed in several negotiations with the 
English. 

"In 1497. when James IV. invaded England in support of the 
pretensions of Perkin Warbeck, the Humes formed part of his army 
on the occasion. After devastating the counties of Northumberland 
and Durham, James, on learning that a superior force under the 
Earl of Surrey was marching against him, slowly retreated into 
Berwickshire, closely followed by Surrey, who, in retaliation of his 
ravages south of the Tweed, overthrew Ayton castle and several 
other of the strongholds of the Humes, as well as various places 
belonging to other familes in the Merse Ford, in his dramatic 
chronicle of 'Perkin Warbeck,' makes Surrey thus taunt the Scots 
for allowing these places to be demolished: 



t i 



Can they 

Look on the strength of Cundrestine defac't; 
The glory of Heydon hall devasted, that 
Of Edington cast downe; the pile of Fulden 
Overthrowne, and this the strongest of their forts, 
Old Ayton castle, yielded and demolished, 
And yet not peepe abroad?' 

"And in , Marmion.' Sir Walter Scott makes his hero say: 

" T have not ridden in Scotland since 

James backed the cause of that mock Prince 
Warbeck, the Flemish counterfeit 
Who on the gibbet paid the cheat; 
Then did I march with Surrey's power, 
What time we razed old Ayton tower. ' 

"The second Lord Home died in 1506. He had by his wife 
Nicolas Ker of Samuelston, a daughter and seven sons. Of these, 
Alexander, the eldest, was third Lord Hume, and George, the sec- 
ond, was fourth lord; David, the third son, was prior of Colding- 
ham, and William, the second youngest son, was arrested and tried 
with his elder brother, and executed at Edinburgh the 9th day of 
October, 1516. The rest died without issue. 



14 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

"Alexander, third Lord Hume, succeeded to the great power 
and vast estates of his family, and in 1507 was appointed to the 
office of Lord Chamberlain. In 1513, in the midst of King James' 
preparations for a war with England, Lord Hume, as warden of 
the eastern marches, at the head of 8,000 men crossed the border, 
and after laying waste the country, carried off a large booty of cattle 
and other property, but was sui prised and defeated with great 
slaughter at a pass called the Broomhouse, by Sir William Buhner. 
Five hundred of the borderers were slain upon the spot and their 
leader compelled to flee for his life, leaving his banner on the field, 
and his brother. Sir George Hume, and 400 men prisoners in the 
hands of the English. Incensed at this defeat, James levied one of 
the finest armies which Scotland ever sent forth, at the head of 
which he invaded England. The disastrous battle of Flodden was 
the result. Jointly with the Earl of Huntley, Lord Hume led the 
vanguard, or advance of the Scots army and commenced the battle 
by a furious charge on the English right wing, under Sir Edmund 
Howard, which, after some resistance, was thrown into confusion 
and totally routed. Although he himself escaped the carnage of 
that dreadful day, a considerable number of his clan were slain, 
with Cuthbert Hume, the Lord of Fastcastle. the Baron of Black- 
ader, David Hume, of Wedderburn, and his son George. Lord 
Hume has been blamed by some historians, and even accused of 
cowardice and treachery for not hastening to the relief of his sov- 
ereign when he saw him contending with his nobles against the su- 
perior force of the Earl of Surre3 r and in the utmost danger; but he 
seems to be the only leader on the Scots side that acted the part of 
aprudent general in that fatal battle, and the reserve of the English 
cavalry rendered it impossible for him to go to the aid of the king, 
to whose impetuosity of temper and chivalrous valor, as well as to 
the mistimed and precipitate courage of the main body of the Scots, 
may be attributed his defeat and death. The subsequent inroads of 
the English across the border were retaliated by Lord Hume with 
equal promptitude and destructiveness. 

"In March, 1514, six months after the battle, he was declared 
one of the standing councilors of the queen mother, who had been 
appointed regent, and constituted chief justice of all the territories 
lying south of the Forth. In 1515, when the regency was with- 
drawn from Queen Margaret and conferred upon the Duke of Al- 
bany, Lord Hume (erroneously styled an earl by Tytler in several 



THE HUMES OF SAXON BRITAIN. 15 

instances; see 'History of Scotland,' vol. v., pp. 76, 108 and 112,) 
joined the party of the queen-mother and plotted with her and her 
husband, the Earl of Angus, with whom he had previously been at 
deadly feud, to deliver the young king and his infant brother to 
their uncle, the king of England. This intrigue was defeated by 
the vigilance of the new regent, and on the royal children being 
demanded from the queen-mother by the authority of the Estates, 
she named Lord Hume as one of the four barons to whom she pro- 
posed that the charge of them should be committed. This being 
deemed an evasion, Albany, among other measures, commanded 
Hume, who was then provost of Edinburgh, to arrest Sir George 
Douglass, Angus' brother, which he indignantly refused to do, and 
under cover of night fled to Kewark, a border tower on the Yarrow. 
In a private conference with Lord Dacre, the English agent, he 
now concerted measures of resistance to Albany's authority, and 
requested the assistance of an English army. Assembling a pow- 
erful force he commenced hostilities by retaking the castle of Hume, 
which had been seized by the regent, and securing the strong tower 
of Blacater, on the borders within five miles of Berwick. To this 
stronghold, at the head of an escort of forty soldiers, he conveyed 
the queen-mother, in consequence of which Albany, at the head of 
a large force, marched into Berwickshire, and after razing Lord 
Hume's fortlet of *Fastcastle and capturing the castle of Hume, he 
overrun and ravaged his estates. Lord Hume afterwards made 
predatory incursions into Scotland, and Albany, having caused the 
French ambassador to offer him an amnesty and pardon with the 
request of conference, he agreed to meet the regent at Douglass, 
where he was instantly arrested and committed prisoner to the castle 
of Edinburgh, then under the charge of the Earl of Arran. He had 
the address, however, to prevail on Arran, who was his brother-in- 
law, to let him escape, and to accompany him in his flight to Eng- 
land, whither he was soon after followed by the queen and Angus. 
"In March, 1516, he made his peace with Albany and was re- 
stored to his possessions, but renewing his intrigues with England, 
and encouraging disorders on the border, Albany resolved to make 
an example of him as soon as he got him in his power. Inveigled 
by the regent's promises, Hume and his brother William imprudently 
visited the court at Holy wood palace in September, 1516, when 
they were arrested, tried for treason, and convicted. Lord Hume 

* Fastcaslle is the "Wolf's Crag" of Scott's 'Bride of Lammermoor." 



16 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

was executed on the 8th and his brother on the 9th of October, and 
their heads placed on the tolbooth, or public prison of Edinburgh, 
where they remained till 1521, when their kinsman, Hume of Wed- 
derburn, had them taken down and buried with funeral honors in 
the Gray friar's church yard. Lord Hume's title and estates were 
forfeited to the crown. Soon after another brother, David Hume, 
prior of Coldiugham, was assassinated by the Hepburns. For Al- 
bany's treachery towards his chief, Hume of Wedderburn took fear- 
ful revenge. Pretending to besiege the tower of Langton in the 
Merse, he drew Anthony Darcy, styled the Sietirde la Beaute* whom 
Albany had made his lieutenant and warden of the Marches, into 
an ambuscade, and put him to death under circumstances of sav- 
age ferocity, on the 9th of September, 1517. 

"Lord Hume, having only daughters, was succeeded by his 
brother George, fourth Lord Hume, who had at first taken refuge 
in England, but by means of his kinsman, Hume of Wedderburn, 
was brought back to his own castle of Hume and put in possession 
of the family estates. He had charters of several lands forfeited by 
his brother in 1517. and was restored to the title and to such of the 
estates as were held by the crown August 12th, 1522. Conciliated 
by the clemency manifested to their chief, the Humes deserted An- 
gus, whose cause they had hitherto supported, and taking part with 
the regent, exerted their influence toward ejecting Prior Douglass 
from the monastery of Coldingham, in which, however, they were 
never successful. 

"In 1524, when Albany finally left Scotland. Angus usurped 
the regency, and for his hostility towards himself and his kinsman. 
Prior Douglass summoned Lord Hume to answer a charge of treason 
before the Estates, by whom, however, he was acquitted. It would 
appear that he fought on Angus' side in 1526, when an unsuccess- 
ful attempt was made by Sir Walter Scott of Buccleuch to rescue 
the young king from his hands on his return from the borders of 
Edinburgh. In 1528, after James had made his escape from the 
Douglasses, he assisted the Earl of Argle in expelling Angus from 
the priory of Coldi ogham and driving him across the borders. In 
the arrests that subsequently took place, Hume was one of the bor- 
der chiefs who were imprisoned for not enforcing the laws against 
thieves and marauders on the borders. In 1542 he did good service, 

* Wilsou in his tales of the Scottish Border has founded one of his most beautiful nar- 
ratives on this event. — H. 



THE HUMES OF SAXON BRITAIN. 17 

first by jointly with the Earl of Huntly and at the head of 400 spears, 
repulsing at Haddenrig an incursion of the English under Sir Rob- 
ert Bowes and the exiled Earl of Angus, and next by opposing and 
harassing, w r ith Huntly and Seton, the more formidable army 
which in the subsequent October invaded Scotland under the Duke 
of Norfolk. In the following year he joined the party of Cardinal 
Bethune, and with Bothwell and Scott of Buccleuch, mustered his 
feudal array upon the borders against the English alliance. In a 
skirmish with the English at Fauside the day preceding the battle 
of Pinkie, September 9th, 1547, he was thrown from his horse and 
severely injured. He was carried to Edinburgh, where he died. 
His son and heir being at the same time taken prisoner, Hume 
castle, after a stout resistance by Lady Hume (Mariota, second 
daughter and co-heiress of the sixth Lord Halyburton of Dirleton,) 
fell into the hands of the Protector Somerset on the 22d of the same 
month, and was garrisoned by a detachment of his troops. Lord 
Hume had two sons and a daughter. 

"Alexander, fifth Lord of Hume, the elder son, distinguished 
himself in the campaigns against the English of 1548 and 1549, and 
retaking his family castle by stratagem, he put the garrison to the 
sword. He had a charter of the office of bailie of Coldstream. De- 
cember 31st, 1551. lie had also the appointment of warden of the 
east Marches, and was one of the Scots' commissioners who nego- 
tiated the treaty of Upsetlington, May 31, 1559. He supported the 
Reformation, and sat in parliament which abolished popery in 1560. 
In 1565 he attached himself to the party of Mary and Darnley, and 
in 1566 that unfortunate princess, with a splendid retinue, visited 
the castles of Hume, Wedderburn and Langton. At this time Ran- 
dolph, the English ambassador, wrote that it was expected that 
Lord Hume would be created Earl of March. He was one of the 
nobles who signed the bond in favor of Mary's marriage to Both- 
well, but in 1567 he joined the association in favor of the young 
king, James VI., and in June of that year he was one of those who 
signed the crder for imprisoning Mary in Lochleven castle. After 
the queen's escape he led 600 of the border spearmen against her to 
the battle of Langside, where, though wounded in the face and leg, 
he is said to have decided the fortune of the field. In 1596 he deserted 
the party of the regent and joined the queen's friends, and on the 
16th of June, 1571, he was taken prisoner in a skirmish with the 
Earl of Morton in the suburbs of Edinburgh, He assisted Kirkaldy 



18 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

of Grange, and Maitland of Lethington, in holding out the castle 
Edinburgh, which. howe\-er, surrendered in May, 1573, and on 
October 27th following he was tried in parliament and convicted of 
treas >n, but was pardoned and restored to his estates. He died 
August 11th, 1575. Melvil says: 'He was so true a Scotsman that 
he w r as unwinable to England, to do anything prejudicial to his 
country. ' 

"His son, Alexander, sixth Lord Hume, stood high in thefavor 
of King James VI., and in 1589, when that monarch sailed to Den- 
mark to niarry the Princess Anne, he was named among those no- 
bles to whom the conservation of the public peace was confided. 
He was very instrumental in suppressing the insurrection of Francis, 
Earl of Bothwell, in 1592, for which service he had a grant of the 
dissolved priory of Coldingham. In 1599, being a Roman Catholic, 
he was sent by the king on a suspicious embassy to the papal court. 
In 1603, when James VI. departed for England, he stayed a night 
on his way at Lord Hume's castle of Douglass, and was accompa- 
nied by his lordship to London. He was sworn a privy councilor 
and was there naturalized. On March 4th, 1605, he was created 
Earl of Hume and Lord Douglass, the patent being to him and his 
heirs, male, whatsoever. He died April 5th, 1619. 

"His only son, James, second Earl of Hume, was twice mar- 
ried, but died without issue in February, 1633. He had two sisters, 
Margaret, married to Lord Doune, afterwards fifth Earl of Moray, 
and Anne, Duchess of Lauderdale. These ladies were served heir 
to him in the greater part of his estates. In him ended the male 
line of the first son of Alexander, first Lord Hume. The titles de- 
volved on the heir male, Sir James Hume of Coldingknows, the 
sixth in descent from John Hume of Whiterigs and Ersilton, second 
son of Alexander, master of Hume, son of the first lord. 

"Sir James Hume of Coldingknows, third Earl of Hume, ob- 
tained from Charles I. a ratification of all the honors, privileges 
and precedencies formerly enjoyed by the two Earls of Hume, his 
predecessors, to him and his heirs male, May 22d, 1636, by patent 
dated at Hampton Court. He joined his association in favor of 
Charles I. at Cumbernauld in January, 1641, and during the civil 
wars that succeeded he maintained a steady loyalty. In 1644 he 
violently dispossessed Sir Patrick Hepburn of Waughton, of Fast- 
castle and the adjacent lands of Wester Lumsdean, for which he 
was fined in the sum of ,£20,000 Scots. In 1648 he was colonel of 



THE HUMES OF SAXON BRITAIN. 19 

the Berwickshire regiment cf Scots in the celebrated 'Engagement' 
set on foot by the Duke of Hamilton to attempt the rescue of Charles 
I. His firm adherence to that unfortunate monarch rendered him 
peculiarly obnoxious to Cromwell, who, in 1650, immediately after 
the capture of Edinburgh castle, despatched Colonel Fenwick, at 
the head of two regiments, to seize the castle of Hume. In answer 
to a peremptory summons to surrender, sent him by the colonel at 
the head of his troops, Cockburn, the governor of the cattle, returned 
two missives which are worthy of being quoted for their humor. 
The first was: 'Right Honorable, I have received a trumpeter of 
yours, as he tells me, without a pass, to surrender Hume castle to 
the Lord General Cromwell. Please you, I never saw your general. 
As for Hume cast'e, it stands upon a rock. Given at Hume castle, 
this day, before 7 o'clock. So resteth, without prejudice to my 
native country, your most humble service, T. Cockburn.' The sec- 
ond was expressed in doggerel rhymes, which have long been fa- 
miliar in the mouths of Scottish children: 

" 'I, Willie Wastle, 

Stand firm in my castle, 
And a' the dags o' your town 
Will no pull Willie Wastle down.' 

"Cockburn, however, notwithstanding these two doughty epis- 
tles, was obliged to surrender the castle, which was garrisoned by 
the soldiers 'of Cromwell. 

"In 1661 Earl James was reinstated in his estates. He died in 
December, 1666. By his countess, Lady Jane Douglass, fourth 
daughter of William, second Earl of Morton, he had three sons, 
Alexander, fourth earl, who died without issue in 1674; James, fifth 
earl, who died without issue in 1687, and Charles, sixth earl. The 
latter was, in 1678, imprisoned in Edinburgh castle for his acces- 
sion to the clandestine marriage of the heiress of Ayton to the Laird 
of Kimmerghame. In 1681 he was chosen a member of the Estates 
for Berwickshire, but his election was not sustained. He did not 
concur in the Revolution, and took a principal lead in the opposi- 
tion to the Union, but died during the pendency of that treaty, Au- 
gust 20th, 1706. 

"Lockhart, of Carnwath, in his Memoirs (p. 215) gives a high 
character of him as a true patriot. With three daughters, he had 
three sons: Alexander, seventh earl; Hon. James Hume, of Ayton, 



20 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

who, engaging in the rebellion of 1718, had his estate forfeited, and 
died December 6, 1764, and the Hon. George Hume. 

"Alexander, seventh earl, was chosen one of the sixteen repre- 
sentative peers at the general election of 1710, and the following 
year was appointed general of the mint. On the breaking out of the 
rebellion of 1715 he was committed prisorer to the castle of Edin- 
burgh, but released at the expiration of the act suspending the habeas 
corpus bill, June 24ih, 1716. He died in 1720. He had six sons 
and two daughters, most of whom, with Charles, Lord Douglass, 
the eldest son, died young. William, the second son, succeeded as 
eighth, and Alexander, the fifth son, as ninth earl. 

"William, eighth earl, a captain in the third regiment of foot 
guards (commissioned in July, 1743,), served on the continent, but 
was in Scotland in 1745 when the rebellion broke out. He joined 
Sir John Cope at Dunbar in September of that year, and was at the 
battle of Preston, where he endeavored, but in vain, to rally the 
dragoons. Having taken the command of the Glasgow regiment of 
600 men, with it he joined the royal army at Sterling on the 12th 
of the following December. After passing through the subordinate 
grades, on April 29th, 1752, he was promoted to be colonel of the 
25th foot, and on the 16th of April, 1757, was appointed governor 
of Gibraltar, where he died April 28th, 1761, being then a lieuten- 
ant-general in the army. He was elected one of the sixteen Scots' 
representative peers at the general elections of 1741, 1747 and 1754, 
also on May 5th, 1761, a week after his death, which was not then 
known in Scotland. Dying without issue, he was succeeded by his 
brother, Alexander, ninth earl, a clergyman of the Church of Eng- 
land. This nobleman died at the family seat of Hirsel, Berwick- 
shire, Oct. 8, 1786. He was thrice married, first to Primrose, second 
daughter of Charles, ninth Lord Elphiustone, and by her, who died 
Dec. 8th. 1759, had a son, William, Lord Douglass, a lieutenant in 
the Coldstream regiment of foot guards, which he accompanied to 
America, and was mortally wounded at the battle of Guildford 
C. H. in N. C , March 15th, 1781. He died soon after unmarried. 
They also had a daughter, Lady Eleanora Hume, married to Major- 
General Thomas Dundas, of Fingask, M. P., who fell a victim to 
pestilential disease on public service in the West Indies in 1794, 
and to whose memory a monument was erected by a vote of the 
House of Commons, in St. Paul's Cathedral, London. The earl's 
second wife, his cousin Marion, daughter of the Hon. James Hume, 



THE HUMES OF WEDDERBURN. 21 

of Ayton, died without issue October 30th, 1763. By his third wife, 
Miss Ramsey, of Great Yarmouth, he had two sons and two daugh- 
ters. The eldest son died in infancy. Alexander, the second son, 
became tenth earl. Lady Caroline, the eldest daughter, died un- 
married April 30th, 1794. Lady Charlotte, the younger, married 
Rev. Charles Baillie, archdeacon of Cleveland, and rector of Mid- 
dleton, second son of Hon. George Baillie, of Jerviswoode, with 
issue. 

"Alexander, tenth earl, born at Hirsel, November 11th, 1769, 
married Elizabeth, second daughter of Henry, third Duke of Buc- 
cleuch and Queensbury, and had three sons. 1. Cospatrick Alex- 
ander, Lord Douglass 2. William Montague Douglass, born No- 
vember 22, 1790, died July 22d, 1822. 3. Henry Campbell, born 
1801, died in infancy. His lordship, a representative peer, died 
October 21st, 1841. 

"His only surviving son, Cospatrick Alexander Ramsey-Hume, 
eleventh 'earl, born at Dalkeith house, October 27th, 1799, was un- 
der secretary of state for foreign affairs from June, 1828, to Novem- 
ber, 1830, elected a representative peer in 1842, and keeper of the 
great seal of Scotland from February to August, 1852. He married 
in 1832, Hon. Lucy Elizabeth Montague, eldest daughter and co- 
heir of the last Lord Montague (a title in the English peerage ex- 
tinct in 1848), issue, six sons and three daughters. On the death 
of her cousin, the fourth Lord Douglass, without issue, April 6th, 
1857, the Countess of Hume succeeded to his estates, estimated 
worth /"55,000 per annum. 



CHAPTER II. 
THE HUMES OF WEDDERBURN. 

"The Humes of Wedderburn were descended from Sir David 
Hume of Thurston, in East Lothian, second son of Sir Thomas 
Hume, of Hume. He got from Archibald, Earl Douglass, a grant 
to the barony of Wedderburn, County Berwick, in 1413, which re- 
ceived a royal confirmation April 19th, 1430. He and his wife, 
Alice, had an additional charter from the superior, Archibald, fourth 
Earl of Douglass, confirmed by royal charter, dated at Stirling, May 



22 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

16th, 1450. He had a son, David, who predeceased him, leaving 
two sons, George, who succeeded his grandfather, and Sir Patrick 
Hume, of Polwarth, immediate ancestor of the Earl of Marchmont, 
also of the Humes of Kimmerghame, Castle Hume, etc. 

"The grandson, George Hume, of Wedderburn, was killed by 
the English near his own house in 1497. His own son and suc- 
cessor, Sir David Hume, was slain at Flodden, with his eldest son, 
George. He had seven sons altogether, who were called 'The 
Spears of Wedderburn.' The second son, David, inherited the es- 
tates. The third son, Alexander Hume, of Manderston, was ances- 
tor of the Humes, Earls of Dunbar, the Humes of Renton, and the 
family of Hume Drummond in Perthshire. The fourth son, John, 
was progenitor of the Humes of Blackadder, who possess a baron- 
etcy. The younger son, Patrick, was styled, of Broomhouse. 

"The second son, Sir David Hume, was the energetic Baron of 
Wedderburn, who revenged the execution of his chief, Lord Hume, 
and his brother, by the assassination of Anthony de la Beaute in 
September, 1517, as above related, when he was assisted by his 
brothers John and Patrick. With Cockburn, of Langton, and others 
who had been accessory to the murder, they were cited to appear 
before the court of justice at Edinburgh on the 19th of February 
following, but disregarding the citation they were declared by par- 
liament rebels and traitors, and their estates confiscated. When 
the Earl of Arran at the head of a strong force entered Berwick- 
shire against him, Sir David shut himself up in the Castle of Ed- 
ington, about three miles from Berwick, and defied all his attempts 
to take him prisoner. That nobleman at length returned to the 
capital, after having placed garrisons in the Castles of Hume, Lang- 
ton and Wedderburn. Sir David, however, still possessed so much 
power in the Merse, that it is stated 'none almost pretended to go 
to Edinburgh or anywhere else out of the country, without first 
both asking and obtaining his liberty.' Blackadder, prior of Cold- 
ingham, alone refused to submit to him, and having accidentally 
met one day while following the chase, they fought with such ob- 
stinacy that the prior and his six attendants were slain on the spot. 
He soon recovered the castles which had been garrisoned by the 
regent's forces, his own fortress of Wedderburn being the first to 
surrender to him. He and his kinsmen, the Humes of Ay ton, 
Fastcastle and Manderson, swelled, with their retainers, the forces 
of the Earl of Angus in the famous street encounter, 'Clear the 



THE HUMES OF WEDDERBURN. 23 

Causway,' against the Hamiltons at Edinburgh in 1520. On the 
return of Albany from France in the following year, with Cockburn 
of Langton and others concerned in the death of De la Beaute, they 
put their respective fortresses of Fastcastle, Wedderburn, Buncle 
and Billie into a strong condition. They were again declared trait- 
ors, but a compromise was, in August, 1522, entered into with Al- 
bany, and as the Humes were restored to their estates, they were 
thenceforth found on the side of the regent. With three daughters, 
he had three sons. 

"The eldest son, Sir George Hume, with his chief, Lord Hume, 
and his kinsmen of Ay ton, Renton and Fastcastle, were among the 
number of those who were taken prisoners at Solway Moss in 1542. 
He was slain at the battle of Pinkie in 1547, and was succeeded by 
his next brother, Sir David. His youngest brother, John, was 
styled of Crumstone. 

"Sir David Hume, of Wedderburn, was taken prisoner at Pinkie. 
With the Humes of Ayton and Manderston, the latter of whom was 
slain, he fought under the banners of his chief against Queen Mary 
at the battle of Langside. He died in 1574. He had with three 
daughters, four sons, namely, George, his heir; David, of Gcdscroft, 
the well known author of a 'History of the House and Race of 
Douglas and Angus.' 

'"The eldest son, Sir George Hume, of Wedderburn, was ap- 
pointed warden of the East Marches in 1578, and comptroller of 
Scotland in 1597. He died November 24th, 1616. He had an only 
son, vSir David Hume, of Wedderburn, slain at the battle of Dunbar 
in 1650, with his son, George Hume, whose son, also named George, 
inherited the estate, and died before 1715. With a daughter, he 
had two sons, George, his heir, and Francis Hume, of Quixwood, 
from whom the claimant of the Marchmont peerage derives its 
descent. [See Am. Notes.] 

"The elder son, George, was put in possession of the family 
estates in 1695, and engaging in the rebellion of 1715, was taken at 
the battle of Preston, tried and condemned, but obtained a pardon, 
and died at Wedderburn in 1720. By his wife, Margaret, eldest 
daughter of Sir Patrick Hume, Baronet of Lumsden, he had nine 
children. David, the eldest son, died Lord of Wedderburn in 1762. 
His next brother, George, * having predeceased him in 1758, he was 

* This is a mistake. George Hume had, in 1721, settled in Virginia, where he founded 
the family of Hume, now so numerous in America. See letters at end of this volume. 



24 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

succeeded by the third son, Patrick, who died in 1766. John and 
James, the two youngest sons, were captains in the royal navy, and 
both died unmarried in 1758, the latter killed in action with the 
French. Margaret, the eldest daughter, married in 1732, Ninian 
Hume, of Billie, and was mother of Patrick Hume, who succeeded 
to the estate of Wedderburn, and was a member of parliament. 
Isabella, second daughter, married Alexander Hume, of Jardinfield, 
and was mother of Ninian Hume, of Paxtou, in the parish of Hut- 
ton, Berwickshire, Governor of Grenada, who was murdered there 
by. Fedon in 1795, and of George Hume, who succeeded to the es- 
tates of Wedderburn and Paxton, and resided for many years at his 
seat of Paxton. He was a member of the celebrated literary circle 
of Edinburgh, which included Henry McKenzie, the author of 'The 
Man of Feeling,' 'Lord Craig,' etc., and several of his papers ap- 
peared in The Mirror and Lounger. Jean, the youngest daughter, 
married the Rev. John Tod, minister of Ladykirk, and had three 
sons and three daughters. None of these married except Margaret, 
the eldest daughter, who in 1799 became the wife of John Fore- 
man, Esq., and died in 1820. With a daughter, Jean, married to 
the Rev. Dr. Smith, she had three sons, John Foreman Hume, 
born January 29th. 1781, who succeeded to the estate of Wedder- 
burn, and married Mademoiselle Adelaide Rochard, without issue; 
William Foreman Hume, of Paxton house, born April 24th, 1782, 
married in January, 1811, Jean, daughter of the Rev. George Hume, 
of Gunsgreen, and had four daughters, of whom the eldest, Jean 
Foreman, now of Wedderburn and Paxton, married July 30th, 1832, 
David Milne, Esq. , eldest sou of Admiral Sir Daniel Milne, G. C. B. , 
with issue a sen, David, and five daughters. Ninian, the third son, 
died young. 



CHAPTER III, 

THE HUMES OF BLACKADDER. 

"The Humes of Blackadder are descended from John Hume, 
fourth son of Sir David Hume, of Wedderburn, and of 'the seven 
spears.' By his marriage with Beatrix Blackadder, eldest daughter 
of one of the two heirs portioners of Robert Blackadder of that ilk, 
he acquired that estate and was thereafter designed John Hume, of 
Blackadder. He had one son, also named John, whose son, Sir 
John Hume, w r as created a Baronet of Nova Scotia in 1671. He 



THE HUMES OF BEACKADDER. 25 

distinguished himself much by his loyalty and patriotism. By his 
wife, Mary, daughter of Sir James Dundas, of Aniston, he had 
two sons. Sir John, his successor, and Sir David. 

"The latter, Sir David Hume, of Crossrig, was admitted advo- 
cate June 3d, 1687, having studied the civil law on the continent, 
and one of the first judges in the Court of Session, nominated by 
King William at the Revolution. He took his seat on the bench 
November 1st. 1689, by the title of Lord Crossrig, and was appointed 
a lord of justiciary January 27th, 1690 Shortly afterward he was 
knighted by King William In November, 1700, he presented a 
petition to parliament respecting the loss of his papers at the great 
fire in the meal market, Edinburgh, February 5th of that year. The 
fire broke out in the lodging immediately under his house, while 
part of his family were in bed, and his lordship was going to bed, 
and the alarm was so sudden that he was forced to escape in bis 
night clothing, with his children undressed. Only a small portion 
of his papers were recovered. In a letter from Duncan Forbes, of 
Culloden, to his brother, giving him an account of the fire, he says: 
'Many rueful sights, such as Crossrig naked, with a child under 
oxter, happing for bis life.' His petition was remitted to a com- 
mittee of three, upon whose report an act of parliament was passed 
January 31st, 1701, entitled: 'An act for proving the tenor of some 
writs in favor of Sir David Hume of Crossrig.' The writs related 
chiefly to the lands of Crossrig, which were adjudged to Sir John 
Hume, of Blackadder, and his son James, by Elizabeth Hume, etc., 
of Crossrig, and came afterwards to Dord Crossrig by disposition of 
the above mentioned James Hume, designed of Greenladean. His 
lordship died April 13th, 1707. He was twice married; his 'second 
wife was a daughter of Sir Alexander Swinton, of Swinton, by whom 
he had issue. 

"From Lord Crossrig 's eldest surviving son, Mr. Hume, of 
Eccles, advocate, author of several works, professional and histori- 
cal, descended the Humes of Coldingknows, the first of that family, 
Dr. Francis Hume, an eminent physician of Edinburgh, being his 
grandson. The latter, who was the third son of Mr. Hume, of Ec- 
cles, was born November 17th, 1719. He studied medicine at Ed- 
inburgh, and was among the few who founded the Royal Medical 
Society of Edinburgh. As surgeon of a regiment dragoon, he served 
in Flanders during the whole of the Seven Years' War. After study- 
ing for some time at Eeyden, at the termination of the war, he set- 



26 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

tied at Edinburgh and graduated there in 1750. The subject of his 
inaugural desertation was remittent fever. , quoted as one of the best 
on that disease. In 1768 he was appointed professor of materia 
medica in the University of Edinburgh, and continued in that chair 
for thirty years, having cantributed, with his eminent colleagues, 
to maintain the high character of that university as a medical school. 
He was also one of the king's physicians for Scotland. He died a 
bachelor on the 15th of February. 1813, at the advanced age of 94. 
Dr. Hume was the author of several works. His 'Principia Medi- 
cinae,' written in correct and elegant Latin, contains an elegant 
scientific history of diseases. It went through several editions, and 
on the continent was soon adopted by several professors as a text- 
book. He was the first who described the croup as a separate and 
distinct disease. His works entitled 'Medical Facts and Experi- 
ments,' and 'Clinical Experiments, Histories, and Dissertations,' 
form valuable collections of very important facts regarding the his- 
tory of diseases and their treatment. In 1751 he published a treatise 
on Dunse Spa, which brought the mineral spring into notice. For 
a work entitled 'Experiments in Bleaching,' he obtained the gold 
medal from the Honorable Board of Trustees for the Improvement 
of Manufactures in North Britain. It was published in 1756 by 
request of the board. His essay on the Principles of Agriculture,' 
long continued to be the most scientific account of that most impor- 
tant art, and obtained for him in 1790, when it was founded, the 
first professorship of agriculture in the University of Edinburgh. 

"Lord Crossrig's elder brother, Sir John Hume, second Baronet 
of Blackadder, married his cousin Maty, eldest daughter of Sir 
James Dundas. second of Arniston, and had two sons, Sir John, who 
succeeded him, and William, a colonel in the army. 

"The eldest son. Sir John Hume, third baronet, had, with a 
daughter, four sons. The eldest. Sir John, fourth baronet, dying 
without surviving issue, was succeeded by his eldest brother, Sir 
James, fifth baronet, who died before 1755. The son of the latter, 
also Sir James, a clerk to the signet, had, with a daughter, one 
son, Sir George, sixth baronet, who, entering the navy early, be- 
came vice-admiral. He died in 1803. 

His eldest son, Sir James, seventh baronet, born March 17th, 
1790, was in the East Indian Company's civil service, and died in 
1836. He had two sons, Sir John, eighth baronet, born August 
4th, 1829, who also entered the navy, but died unmarried, March 



THE HUMES OF RENTON. 27 

26th, 1849, and Sir George, ninth baronet, advocate, born Sep- 
tember 23d, 1832, married in 1858, Ann Oliphant, only child of 
Graham Speirs, Esq , sheriff of Midlothian; captain of the City of 
Edinburgh Volunteer Rifles, 1859. 



CHAPTER IV. 

HUMES OF RENTON AND GREENLAW. 

''The Humes of Renton were descended from Patrick Hume of 
Kill-know, Coldingham, second son of Sir Alexander Hume of 
Manderston, and ancestor of the earls of Dunbar. Patrick obtained 
the lands of Renton and other estates by his marriage in 1558 to 
Janet, daughter and sole heiress of David Ellem, of Renton, 
sprung from an ancient family in the county of Berwick. 

"His son, Sir Alexander Hume of Renton, was appointed 
sheriff principal of Berwickshire in 1616, on the resignation of 
Alexander, earl of Hume, and continued in that office till 1621. 
He was very rigorous against those accused of witchcraft, and, as 
we learn from a letter from his son to Sir Patrick Hume, of Pol- 
warth, sheriff, dated May 15th, 1624, burned seven or eight witches 
at Coldingham. His son, Sir John Hume, of Renton, was bred to 
the law. In 1633 he was one of the commissioners in parliament 
for the county of Berwick. For his adherence to Charles the I, his 
lands and property were pillaged to the amount of ,£8,000 sterling, 
for which, after the restoration, he was rewarded with a grant of 
the crown feu duties payable out of his estate. He was knighted, 
sworn a privy councillor, and appointed a lord of session, 4th June, 
1663, and took his seat on the bench the 20th, with the judicial 
title of Lord Renton. He was also constituted justice-clerk for 
life by patent of the same date; and general master of the cere- 
monies; his commission for the latter office being dated 10th De- 
cember, 1663. He died in the summer of 1671. According to 
Wodrow (Vol. I, p. 256) he was one of the greatest zealots for 'the 
prelates in Scotland. He was married to Margaret, daughter of 
Stewart, commendator of Coldingham, son of Francis, the turbu- 
lent earl of Bothwell, and had three sons, namely, first, Sir Alex- 
ander Hume of Coldingham, whose male line terminated at the 



28 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

death of his grandson, Sir John Hume, in January, 1788; second, 
Sir Patrick Hume of Renton, created a baronet of Nova Scotia in 
1682. He sat in the union parliament and adhered to the protest of 
the Duke of Argyle against that measure. His male line is said to 
have expired at the death of his grandson, Sir James Hume, third 
baronet, in 1785; third, Henry Hume of Karnes, Berwickshire, 
whose grandson was the celebrated Henry Hume, Lord Karnes, of 
whom a memoir is given. 

'The old Humes of Kimmerghame and Redhaugh (whose 
lands were exchanged for Houndwood and Ferneyside) terminated 
in an heiress, Elizabeth Hume, married first to William Maefar- 
lane Brown of Dalgowiie and Kirkton, and second, on December 
23d, 1778, to her cousin-german, Robert Robertson of Browns- 
bank and Prenderguest, Berwickshire. Mrs. Robertson died July 
9th, 1785, leaving her estate of Ferneyside to her distant relative, 
Sir Abram Hume of Wormley burgh, baronet, and it is now pos- 
sessed by his descendant, Earl Brownlow, who assumes the name 
Hume and Egerton, as heir of line of Sir Abram Hume with 
Amelia, sister of John, Earl of Bridgewater, and grand-daughter 
of Henry de Grey. Duke of Kent, Robertson of Prenderguest, on 
whose second son the estate of Ferneyside had been settled pre- 
viously to the deed of Mrs. Robertson in favor of Sir Abram Hume, 
is represented by Robert Bruce Robertson Glasgow, Esq. of Mont- 
greenan, Ayrshire, Ensign 27th foot, thirteenth in descendent 
from Alexander, first Lord Hume. 

' From the Humes of Greenlaw Castle, also in the county of 
Berwick, descended Sir Everard Hume, baronet, an eminent sur- 
geon, born at Hull 6th day of May, 1746, died at London August 
31st, 1832. His sister, Anne Hume, authoress of a volume of 
poems printed at London in 1802, was married in July, 1771, to the 
celebrated anatomist, John Hunter. 

"David Hume, a Protestant minister educated in France, 
was employed by James VI, to reconcile the differences between 
Tilenus and Dumoulin on the subject of justification; and if pos- 
sible to induce Protestants throughout Europe to agree to one 
single form of doctrine. He is often confounded with David Hume 
of Godscroft. to whom some of his works have been ascribed. 

"His chief work is, — Apologia Basilica; Seu Machiavelli In- 
genium Examinatum. Paris, 1626, 4 to. 



HUMES EARL OF MARCH AND MARCHMONT. 29 

"There are also attributed to him, De Unione Insulae Britani- 
cae, Tractatus. London, 1605, 4 to. 

Lusus Poetici. London, 1605, 4 to. 

"Le, contr Assassin, ou Reponse a 1' Apologie des Jesuites. 
Geneve, 1612, 8 vo. 

"Lettres et Traictez Chrestiens, pleins d' Instructions et 
Consolations Morales et Sainctes. Bergerae, 1613, 12 mo. 

"Illustrissimi Principis Henrici, Justa. London, 1613, 4 to. 

"Regi suo, Scotiae Gratulatio. Edin. 1617, 4 to. 

"L' Assassinat du Roi, ou Maximes du Viel de la Montague, 
Pratiquees en la personne de defunt Henri le Grand. 1617, 8 vo. 

"Poemata Omnia. Paris, 1639, 8 vo. 

"He is likewise the author of several compositions in the 
Deliciae poetarm Scotorum. 



: 



CHAPTER V 



7 

HUMES, EARL OF MARCH AND MARCHMONT. 

"Earl of March, a title which, with that of Earl of Dunbar, 
was long enjoyed by the descendants of Cospatrick, Earl of North- 
umberland, who came into Scotland in the reign of Malcolm Can- 
more. On the forfeiture of George, eleventh earl of Dunbar and 
March, in 1478, the earldom of March was conferred by King 
James III. on his brother, Alexander, Duke of Albany, on whose 
forfeiture it was again annexed to the crown by act of estates, 
October 1st, 1487. It continued in the crown till 1582, when, with 
the lordship of Dunbar, it was conferred on Robert Stuart, grand- 
uncle of James VI., on his relinquishing the earldom of Lennox to 
his nephew, Esme Stuart of Aubigny. On his death without legit- 
imate issue, in 1586, the title once more reverted to the crown. 



30 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMII/V. 

"Lord William Douglass, second son of the first Duke of 
Queensberry, was created Earl of March, April 20th, 1697. He 
succeeded as second duke, and on the death, without issue, of his 
grandson, William, fourth duke of Queensberry and third earl of 
March, in December, 1810, the latter title with the great estates 
of the Queensberry family in the county of Peebles, devolved 
on the sixth earl of Wemyss, whose great-grandfather married 
for his first wife Lady Ann Douglass, eldest daughter of the first 
duke of Queensberry, and sister of the first earl of March. 

"The word March or Merse, signifying boundary or limit, 
anciently more particularly applied to the eastern part of the 
Scottish border, is now confined to Berwickshire. Chalmers, how- 
ever, thinks it more probable that the frontier province got its 
name from the Anglo-Saxon merse, a marsh, or from mariscus, a 
naked plain. 

" Karl of Marckmont, a title (dormant since 1794) in the peerage 
of Scotland, was conferred by William III. on Sir Patrick Hume of 
Polwarth. He was descended from Sir Patrick Hume of Polwarth, 
comptroller of Scotland from 1499, when he was knighted, to 
1502, second son of David Hume, younger of Wedder- 
burn. The comptroller's great grandson, Patrick Hume 
of Polwarth, was a chief promoter of the Reforma- 
tion in Scotland, and one of those who in 1560 entered 
into an association to protect preachers of the Gospel. The eldest 
son of this gentleman, Sir Patrick Hume of Polwarth, was, in 
1591, appointed master of the household to King James VI. one of 
the gentlemen of his bed-chamber, and warden of the Marches. 
He died June 10th, 1609. Sir Patrick Hume, his son, had a pen- 
sion of ,£100 sterling from James VI. from whom he received 
other marks of favor. By Charles I. he was created a baronet in 
1625, soon after his accession to the throne. He died in April, 
1648. His eldest son was the first earl of Marchmont, so created 
April 23d, 1697. He had previously, December 26th, 1690, been 
raised to the peerage by the title of Lord Polwarth. The patent of 
the earldom was to him and his heirs male whatsoever, and the 
secondary titles were Viscount of Blasonberrie and Lord Polwarth 
of Polworth, Redbreas and Greenlaw. This nobleman, it is well 
known, when Sir Patrick Hume, suffered much for his patriotism, 
during the persecution iu Scotland in the reign of Charles II. 
and James VII- , had many narrow escapes of being taken. 



HUMES, EARL OF MARCH AND MARCHMONT. 31 

When he had decided upon leaving his place of concealment, he 
set out during the night accompanied by a trustworthy servant 
named John Allan, who was to conduct him part of his way to 
London. In traveling towards the Tweed, they unconsciously 
separated, Sir Patrick having somehow quitted the proper road 
without being aware of it till he reached the bank of the river. 
This mistake proved his safety; for his servant, Allen, was over- 
taken by those very soldiers who were in pursuit of him. In the 
assumed capacity of a surgeon, Sir Patrick got safely to London. 
Thence he proceeded to Holland, and returned to Scotland at the 
Revolution. He had four sons and five daughters. His 
eldest daughter, Grizel, afterwards Lady Grizel Baillie, was 
the heroine who, when only twelve years of age, sup- 
plied her father with food and other necessaries, at the time he 
was under concealment in the family burial vault, beneath the 
parish church of Polwarth. His eldest son, Lord Polworth, pre- 
deceased him in 1710. His second son, the Hon. Captain Robert 
Hume, also died young, without issue. 

" The third son, Alexander, was the second earl of March- 
mont. Born in 1675, he was admitted advocate July 25th, 1696. 
He married in July 1697, Margaret, daughter and heiress of Sir 
Geo. Campbell of Cessnock, Ayrshire, and having been knighted, 
he assumed the name of Sir Alexander Campbell. He was elected 
member in the Scots parliament for Berwickshire, and on October 
16th, 1704, appointed a lord of session, taking his seat as Lord 
Cessnock. He was at the same time made a commissioner of the 
court of exchequer, and sworn a privy councillor. He supported 
the union in parliament, and in November, 1714, he resigned his 
seat in the court of sessions in favor of his younger brother, the 
Hon. Sir Andrew Hume of Kimmerghame, Berwickshire. On the 
breaking out of the rebellion of 1715. he raised 400 of the Berwick- 
shire militia, on the side of the government, and marched with 
three battalions to join the Duke of Argyle at Stirling. The same 
year he was appointed envoy extraordinary to the courts of Den- 
mark and Prussia. In December, 1716, he became lord- clerk 
register. In 1721 he was appointed first ambassador to the congress 
of Cambray, and in March of that year made his public entry into 
that city in a style of splendor and magnificence becoming the 
representative of the British nation. He succeeded his father as 
the Earl of Marchmont, August 1st, 1724, and the following year 



32 HISTORY OF THE HUMK FAMILY. 

was invested with the Order of the Thistle. In 1726 he was sworn 
a privy councillor, and in 1727 chosen one of the sixteen repre- 
sentative Scots peers. In 1733 he joined the opposition against 
Sir Robert Walpole, and in consequence he was, in May of that 
year, dismissed from his office of lord-clerk register. He died at 
London, February 27th, 1740, in the 65 year of his life, and was 
buried in Canongate churchyard, Edinburgh. In the Scots Maga- 
zine for March, 1740, is a high tribute to the character of this noble 
man. He had four sons and four daughters. The two eldest sons 
died young. The two youngest, Hugh, third earl, and the Hon. 
Alexander Hume, were twins, born at Edinburgh, February 15th, 
1708. At the general election of 1734, the latter was chosen M. 
P. for Berwickshire, and constantly re- chosen till his death 
July 19th, 1760. He took an active part in parliamentary busi- 
ness, and was an eminent barrister in London. In 1741 he was 
appointed solicitor to the Prince of Wales, and January 27th, 1756, 
lord-clerk register of Scotland. 

"Hugh, third earl of Marchmont, became eminent for his 
learning and brilliant genius. At the general election of 1734, 
he was chosen M. P. for Berwick, and in the House of Com- 
mons he made himself so formidable to the government as one of 
the leaders of the opposition, that Sir Robert Walpole, then prime 
minister, declared that there were few things he more ardently 
desired than to see that young man at the head of his family; 
which would have had the effect of removing him from parlia- 
ment altogether. On the death of his father in February, 1740, 
he became third earl of Marchmont, 

"By his contemporaries his lordship was held in high 
esteem. He formed an intimate friendship with Lord Cobham, 
who gave his bust a place in the Temple of Worthies at Stow, 
and with Pope, who introduced his name into his well-known 
inscription in grotto at Twickenham: 

" 'There the bright flame was shot through Marchmont's 
soul. ' 

"He was one of the executors of Pope, and also Sarah, 
Duchess of Marlborough, both of whom died in 1744. The latter 
left him a legacy of £2, 500. In 1750 he was elected one of the 
sixteen representative peers of Scotland, and re-chosen at every 
general election till 1784. During the thirty-four years that he 
sat in the House of Lords, he took an active part in the busi- 



HUMES, EARIv OF MARCH AND MARCHMONT. 33 

ness of the house, few of their Lordships possessing a greater 
amount of parliamentary information and experience. In 1747 
he had been appainted first lord of police, a department long 
since abolished, and on January 28th, 1764, Keeper of the Great 
Seal of Scotland. He died at Hemel-Hempstead, Hertfordshire, 
January 10th, 1794, in his eighty-sixth year; when the earldom 
of Marchmont became dormant. He built Marchmont House, in 
the parish of Palwarth, Berwickshire, and on his death Sir 
Hugh Purves, sixth baronet of Purves Hall, great-grandson of 
Lady Ann Purves, eldest sister of the third earl of Marchmont, 
assumed the name of Hume and Campbell on succeeding to the 
estates. 

"His lordship married, first, in May, 1731, Miss Anne 
Western, London, by whom he had a son, Patrick, Lord Polwarth, 
who died young, and three daughters. The youngest daughter, 
Lady Diana Hume, "Scott's Lady Di"married April 18, 1754, Walter 
Scott of Harden, Berwickshire, M. P., who died at Tonbridge, 
January 25th, 1793, and had one son, Hugh Scott of Harden, 
who in 1835 made good his claim to the title of Lcrd Pol- 
warth in the Scottish peerage. Lady Diana was the only 
one of the earl's daughters who left surviving issue, and 
the Polwarth peerage, when conferred on the first earl of 
Marchmont, was with remainder to the heirs male of his body, 
and failing these to the heirs general of such heirs male. His 
countess having died May 9th, 1747, the earl married secondly at 
London, January 30th, 1748, Miss Elizabeth Crompton, daughter 
of a linen draper in Cheapside. By this lady he had one son, 
Alexander, Lord Polworth, born in 1750, married July 16th, 1772, 
Lady Annabella Yorke, eldest daughter of Philip, second earl of 
Hardwicke. He was created a peer of the United Kingdom by the 
title of Baron Hume of Berwick, May 14th, 1776. He died with- 
out issue, March 9th, 1781, in his thirty-first year, when his 
British title became extinct. 

"Lord Marchmont bequeathed his library, consisting of one 
of the most curious and valuable collections of books and manu- 
scripts in great Britain, to his sole executor, the Right Hon. 
George Rose, whose son, Sir George Henry Rose, published 
in 1831, 'A Selection from the Papers of the Earls of Marchmont, 
illustrative of the Events from 1685 to 1750, in 3 vols. 8 vo.' 



34 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

CHAPTER VI. 
COSPATRICKS, EARLS OF DUNBAR. 

"Dunbar is a surname once very prominent in the annals of 
national and border warfare, and derived from the town of that 
name in the Haddingtonshire. The word Dim-bar both in the 
British and the Gaelic signifies "the fort on the height, ' ' or ' 'strength 
upon the summit,'' and the town obtained its designation from the 
fortlet on the rock, which, at this place, projects into the sea. 

''Boece,and after him Buchanan, states that Kenneth the First 
having defeated the Picts in a pitched battle at Scone, conferred the 
fortress here upon one of his most valiant soldiers, whose name was 
Bar, and hence the name Dun-bar, or the castle of Bar; but Ken- 
neth was king of the Picts, and certainly did not make war on his 
own subjects. He invaded Lothian six times and burned Dunbar, 
which had its name before this day. Boece's derivation of the 
name, like many others of his statements, is therefore a mere fable. 

"So early as 961 we find the men of Lothian under two leaders 
of the names of Dunbar and Graeme, doing battle against the Danish 
invaders at Cullen. 

'The title of Earl of Dunbar and March was long enjoyed by 
the descendants of Cospatrick I. , Earl of Northumberland, who, with 
other nobles of the North of England, fled to Scotland after the 
conquest of that country in 1066 by William of Normandy, carrying 
with them Edgar Atheling. the heir of the Saxon line, and his two 
sisters, Margaret and Christina. (See Chap. I.) 

"Malcolm Canmore, who married the Prince ss Margaret, be- 
stowed on Cospatrick the manor of Dunbar and many fair lands in 
the Merse and Lothian. 

"His second son, who was also named Cospatrick II. , witnessed 
the foundation charter of the Abbey of Holyrood house, by David 
the First in 1128. He had soon afterwards the rank of an earl and 
died in 1139, leaving a son. 

"Cospatrick III., the second earl, who made donations to the 
monastery of Kelso of the patronage of the churches of Hume, 
Lambden and Greenlaw. He died in 1147. leaving four sons. 

"His oldest son, Cospatrick IV., the third earl, had two sons, 
Waldeve, his successor, and Patrick, who inherited the manor of 



COSPATRICK EARLS OF DUNBAR. 35 

Greenlaw. The latter died in 1166. His son William, was ancest- 
or to the Earls of Hume and Hume family. 

"Waldeve, the fourth earl, was the first who was designed 
Earl of Dunbar. He was one of the hostages for the performance 
of the treaty for the release of King William the First from his cap- 
tivity in England in 1174. He died in 1182 

"Patrick, the fifth earl, is described as having been a brave 
warrior. William, the Lion, bestowed on him in 1184, Ada, one 
of his natural daughters, in marriage. He held the office of Justice 
of Lothian and keeper of Berwick. In 1218 Earl Patrick founded 
a monastery of Red friars in Dunbar. In 1231, being then very old, 
after taking farewell of his children, relations and neighbors, whom 
he invited to his castle of Dunbar during the festivities of Christ- 
mas for the purpose, he retired to the monastery, where he died the 
following year. 

"His daughter Ada obtained from him the lands of Hume, and 
took for her second husband her cousin William, above mentioned, 
son of Patrick, second son of Cospatrick IV. , third earl. He assum- 
ed the name of Plume and was progenitor of the Earls of Hume, 
so created in 1605. 

"Patrick, the sixth earl, succeeded his father at the age of forty- 
six. Lord Hailes calls him the most powerful baron of the southern 
districts of Scotland. He held the first rank among the twenty four 
barons who guaranteed the treaty of peace with England in 1244. 
He died in 1248 at the siege of Damietta in Egypt, while on a 
crusade with Louis IX. of France. 

"Patrick, seventh Earl of Dunbar, was one of the chiefs of the 
English faction during the minority of Alexander the Third, and 
heading a party, surprised the castle of Edinburgh, and freed Alex- 
ander and his queen from the power of the Comyns. Thomas Ler- 
mont of Ercildoun, commonly called Thomas 'The Rhymer,' visited 
the castle of Dunbar in 1285, and foretold to the earl the sudden death 
of Alexander the Third, who was killed next day by a fall from his 
horse on the sands of Kinghorn. This earl was afterwards one of 
the regents of the kingdom, and died in 1289, at the age of seventy- 
six. 

"Patrick, the eighth Earl of Dunbar, surnamed Blackbeard, 
appeared at the parliament at Brigham in 1289, where he is called 
Earl of March or the Merse, being the first of the Earls of Dunbar 
designated by that title. He was one of the competitors for the 



36 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

crown of Scotland, to which he entered a formal claim at Berwick 
in 1291, as the great-grandson of Ada, daughter of William the 
Lion, but his claim was soon withdrawn, and swearing fealty to 
Edward the same year, he ever after steadily adhered to the Eng- 
lish interest. His wife, Marjory Coniyn, daughter of Alexander, 
Earl of Buchan. favored the Scots, and retained the castle of Dun- 
bar for Baliol, but was obliged to surrender it to Edward the First 
in April, 1296. The earl died in 1309. 

"His son, Patrick, the ninth earl, received Edward the Second, 
when he fled from the field of Bannockburn in 1314 into his castle 
of Dunbar, whence in a fishing boat he escaped to England. The 
earl afterwards made peace with his cousin Robert, the Bruce, and 
was present at the parliament held at Ayr on the 26th of April, 
1315. when the succession to the crown of Scotland was settled. 
He was subsequently appointed governor of the castle of Berwick, 
where he was besieged by Edward the Third in 1333. After the 
defeat at Halidon hill, however, he surrendered, that important 
place and renewed his oath of fealty to Edward, and his castle of 
Dunbar, which had been dismantled and razed to the ground on 
the approach of the English, was now rebuilt at the earl's expense 
garrisoned by an English force. He attended Edward Baliol at the 
parliament held in Edinburgh in February, 1334, when the latter 
ceded to England, Berwick, Dunbar, Roxburgh and Edinburgh, and 
all the southern counties of Scotland. In the following December, 
however, he again renounced his allegiance to the English king, 
and afterwards exerted himself actively against the English inter- 
ests. In his absence his countess, who, from her complexion, was 
styled Black Agnes, defended the castle of Dunbar against the Earl 
of Salisbury, whom she compelled to retire after a siege of nineteen 
weeks. Of this heroic lady a memoir is subjoined. The earl com- 
manded the left wing of the Scottish army at the fatal battle of 
Durham on the 17th of October, 1346, where, among other nobles, 
fell his countess' brother Thomas, Earl of Moray, and as he had no 
male issue, she became sole possessor of his extensive estates, and 
her husband assumed the additional title of the Earl of Moray. He 
died in 1369. 

"His third daughter, Lady Elizabeth Dunbar, was married to 
John Maitland of Lethington, ancestor of the Earls of Lauderdale. 
When the second Earl of Lauderdale was created a duke in 1672, 



COSPATRICK EARLS OF DUNBAR. 37 

he chose for his second title that of the Marquis of March, to indi- 
cate his descent from the Dunbars, Earls of March. 

"George, the tenth Earl of Dunbar, from the vast possessions 
which he inherited, became one of the most powerful nobles in 
Scotland of his time, and the rival of the Douglasses. In 1388 he 
accompanied the Earl of Douglass in his incursion into England, 
and after the battle of Otterburn he took the command of the Scots, 
whom he conducted safely home. His daughter Elizabeth was be- 
trothed by contract to David, Duke of Rothesay, the son of Robert 
the Third, and heir to the throne, but Archibald, Earl of Douglass, 
surnamed the Grim, protested against the match, and through the 
influence of the Duke of Albany had the contract annulled, and the 
prince was married to his (Albany's) own daughter, Marjory, instead. 
In consequence of this slight the Earl of Dunbar renounced his alle- 
giance, and retiring into England, put himself under the protection of 
Henry the Fourth. In February. 1401, he made a wasteful inroad 
into Scotland, and in June, 1402, he again devastated the borders. 
At the battle of Homildon hill he fought on the English side. 
Through the mediation of Walter Halyburton of Dirleton, a recon- 
ciliation with the Douglasses was effected in 1408, and he returned 
to Scotland the following year. In 1411 he was one of the commis- 
sioners for negotiating a truce with England. He died of a conta- 
gious fever in 1420, at the age of eighty-two. 

"George, eleventh Earl of Dunbar and March, succeeded his 
father in 1420, being then almost fifty years of age, but after hold- 
ing his titles and estates for fourteen years, and being employed in 
various public transactions, particularly in making the truces with 
England, which were so frequent at that time, he was, in 1434. 
imprisoned in the castle of Edinburgh by James the First, and 
deprived of his earldom and possessions, which he was accused of 
holding after they had been forfeited by his father's treason, and 
notwithstanding the plea which he offered of his father's pardon 
by the Regent of Albany, the forfeiture was confirmed by parlia- 
ment, and the earldom and estates of Dunbar vested in the crown. 
To make some amends for the severity of his conduct, the king 
conferred upon Earl George the title of Earl of Buchan, but disdain- 
ing to assume the title, he retired with his eldest son to England, 
'and thus,' says Douglass, 'ended the long line of the Earls of Dun- 
bar March, who for many generations enjoyed vast estates and in- 
fluence. ' 



38 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

CHAPTER VII. 
HUMES, EARLS OF DUNBAR. 

This title in the Scottish peerage, was revived in 
1605 in the person of George Hume, third son of Alexander 
Hume of Manderston, in Berwickshire, of the Wedderburn 
family. He is described by Archbishop Spotiswoode as 
a man of 'deep wit, few words, and in his majesty's service no less 
faithful than fortunate." Being early introduced at court, he soon 
rose high in the estimation of King James the Sixth, who, in 1585 
appointed him as one of the gentlemen of his bed-chamber, and in 
1590 conferred on him the honor of knighthood, and constituted 
him master of the wardrobe. He was one of the cubicular courtiers 
mentioned in 'Calderwood's History' (vol. v., p. 510), as having, 
from the jealousy of the Octaviaus, stirred up the tumult at Edin- 
burgh of December 17th, 1596. On September 5th, 1601, he was 
appointed high treasurer of Scotland. In 1603 he attended James 
to London, on his accession to the English throne, and on the 7th 
of July, 1604, was sworn a privy councillor of England and created 
a peer of that kingdom by the title of Baron Hume of Berwick. He 
was created by commission in Holyrood house. Earl of Dunbar in 
the peerage of Scotland, by patent dated at Windsor July 3d, 1605, 
and subsequently became chancellor of the exchequer in England. 
After this period he had the chief management of James' affairs in 
Scotland. In the beginning of 1606 he and the Earl of Mar were 
sent from court to Edinburgh to have the imprisoned ministers at 
Blackness put upon their trial, being appointed one of the assessors 
to the justice-deputi on the occasion. He regretted to Mr. James 
Melville the employment and said he would be willing to give a 
thousand pounds sterling to have the king satisfied in the matter, 
without injury to the kirk and danger of the honest men warded, 
and desired him to endeavor to prevail with them to make confes- 
sion, however slight, of a fault, and to come in the king's will; 
promising to use his influence with his majesty in their behalf. 
He was the principal person employed in procuring the re-establish- 
ment of episcopacy in Scotland, and in the parliament held at 
Perth, July 9th, 1606, he carried through the act for the restoration 
of the estates of bishops. In the same parliament he obtained a 
ratification of the earldom of Dunbar, and other lands, and an 






HUMES, EARLS OF DUNBAR, 39 

acquittance and discharge of the king's jewels and wardrobe. He 
was present at the conference held by the eight ministers with the 
king at Hampton Court in September of the same year, and when 
they were called before the Scottish council the meeting was held 
at his house. In 'Calderwood's History' is the following entry as to 
the payment of the ministers' expenses: 'Upon Wedinsday, the 
15th of October, the Erie of Dunbar sent Robert Fowsie to their 
loodging with eight sheats of gray paper, full of English money, 
knitt up in form of sugar loaves, conttaning five hundreth merks 
apiece to everie one of them for their charges and expenses in com- 
ing to court.' [Calderwood. Vol. VI , p. 589.] He refused, how- 
ever, to admit them, on their application to a personal conference 
with himself. He was present in convention of the ministry at 
Linlithgow, in December, 1606, and gave great offense by the 
solemnity with which he kept Christmas in Edinburgh that year. 
In the end of June, 1608, he again came to Scotland with a com- 
mission of lieutenentry for the north parts, and as commissioner to 
the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland, which was held 
at Linlithgow on the last Tuesday of July. On the first of that 
month he entered Edinburgh with a great train. In the following 
month he was instrumental in bringing George Sprott, a notary of 
Eyemouth, to trial and execution for concealment of the Gowrie 
conspiracy, eight years before, and acquired some odium by being 
present conspicuously at Sprott's execution. In January, 1609, he 
was again sent to Edinburgh to hold a convention of the estates, 
and in the following March he assisted at the trial of Lord Bal- 
merinoch (who had been committed to his keeping) for 
high treason, in counterfeiting the king's writing and 
sending letters to the Pope in his majesty's name, with- 
out his knowledge On Sunday, April 24th, he kept St. 
George's day at Berwick with much ceremony, and at the feast 
which he made on the occasion was 'served as one of the knights of 
the garter by lords, knights, barons and gentlemen of rank.' He 
attended church in great pomp, 'convoyed with lords, knights, 
barons, gentlemen and soldiers,' and the ceremonies he used in 
church are specified with great minuteness by Calderwood in his 
history (Vol. VII, p. 18.) This must have been his instalment 
as a knight of the garter, which Douglas in his 'Peerage' fixes to 
have taken place on the 20th of May. He was present, as one of 
his majesty's commissioners, at the conference at Falkland, 4th of 



40 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

May, 1609, and about the end of July he went to Dumfries, where 
he held a justice-court, and hanged a number of border thieves. He 
was again nominated one of the commissioners to the General 
Assembly, appointed to meet at Glasgow, 8th of June, 1610, and on 
passing through Newcastle he was very pressing with Mr. James 
Melville, who was then exiled to that town, to apply himself to 
please the king, assuring him that he should be as highly advanced 
as any minister in Scotland, and even hinting that he might be 
made a bishop. He took him with him to Berwick, where he left 
him confined, and entered Edinburgh in state on the 24th of May. 
He died at Whitehall on the 29th of January, 1611, 'not without 
suspicions,' says Caldwell, 'of poison. Howsoever it was, the earl 
was by death pulled down from the height of his honor, even when 
he was about to solemnize magnificently his daughter's marriage 
with the Lord Walden (afterwards Earl of Suffolk). He proposed 
to celebrate St. George's day following in Berwick, where he had 
almost finished a sumptuous and glorious palace. He was so busy, 
and left nothing undone to overthrow the discipline of our church, 
and specially to the Assembly holden the last summer ia Glasgow. 
But none of his posterity enjoyeth a foot broad of land this day of 
his conquest in Scotland.' [Caldwell History, Vol. VII, p. 153 ] 'His 
death,' he adds, 'bred an alteration in state affairs; sundry of 
the council, as well bishops as others, went up to court in the 
month of March after, every one for his own particular. ' 
He was buried at Dunbar, where there is a monument to 
his memory. The earl married Catherine, daughter of Sir Alex- 
ander Gordon of Gight, by Mary, daughter of Cardinal Bethune, 
and had two daughters, Lady Anne, married to Sir James Hume 
of Cowdeiiknows, and was mother of the third earl of Hume 
and Lady Elizabeth, Countess of Suffolk, 

"In 1776, as we learn from 'Douglas' Peerage' (Woods' Edi- 
tion, Vol. I, p. 454), John Hume, of the family of Wedderburn, 
descended trom David, second son of Sir David Hume of Wedder- 
burn, was retoured heir male of the Earl of Dunbar, but the service 
was reduced by the court of session, at instance of Sir George 
Hume of Blackadder, baronet, descended from John Hume of Black- 
adder, fourth son of Sir David Hume of Wedderburn, and immediate 
younger brother of Alexander Hume, the first of Manderston 
(grandfather of George, Earl of Dunbar), and therefore, by the law 
of Scotland, preferable to the descendants of the elder brother of 



HUMES, EARLS OF DUNBAR, 41 

Alexander. Mr. Hume Drummond of Blair Drummond, Perth- 
shire, as descended from, and male heir of, Patrick Hume of 
Renton, uncle of the Earl of Dunbar, and nearest male heir of the 
latter, has, as such, a ground of claim to that peerage, as the 
patent grants the title to the first earl and his heirs-male general. 
[Drummond.] This is one of the dignities supposed to be due to the 
American claimant descended from George Hume of Virginia. 

"There are five baronetages belonging to the families of the 
name of Dunbar; viz., of Mochrum, Wigtonshire of date 1694, 
descended from the second Earl of Moray of the name of Dunbar; 
of Dura in Banffshire, of date 1697, descended from the Earls of 
March, through Patrick, tenth earl; of Northfield, Morayshire, of 
date 1698. descended in the direct male line from James Dunbar, 
fifth Earl of Moray; of Hempriggs, Caithness-shire, of date 1698, 
and of Boath, Nairnshire, of date 1814. descended from John 
Dunbar, Earl of Moray, son of the ninth Earl of Dunbar. 

"There was a sixth baronetcy, of Baldoon, county of Wigton, 
conferred in 1664, but the heirs-male of the first baronet failing, 
the title soon became extinct, and the estate of Baldoon devolved 
on his granddaughter and heiress, Mary, wife of Lord Basil Ham- 
ilton, and mother of Basil Hamilton of Baldoon, M. P., whose son, 
Dunbar Hamilton, succeeded in 1744 to the earldom of Selkirk. 

"Of the family of Mochrum was Gavin Dunbar, Archbishop of 
Glasgow, Lord High Chancellor of Scotland in the reign of James V. 
being a younger son of Sir John Dunbar of Mochrum by his second 
wife, Jenet, daughter of Sir Alexander Stewart of Garlies,and nephew 
of Gavin Dunbar, Bishop of Aberdeen, At the University of Glas- 
gow he distinguished himself by his acquirements in classical 
learning and philosophy, and aftervvays applying himself to the 
study of theology and the canon law 7 , he became in 1514 dean of 
Moray. In the following year he obtained the priory of Whitorn 
in Galloway, and soon after was appointed preceptor to the young 
king (James the Fifth). In September, 1524, on the translation 
of the Archbishop James Bethune to St. Andrews, he was ap- 
pointed by the lords of the regency to succeed him as Archbishop 
of Glasgow, and on the third of August, 1525, was named, with 
the Earl of Angus and others, a commissioner to meet those of 
England, for the purpose of procuring a peace and taking order 
with the marauders of the borders. In 1526 he was admitted a 



42 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

member of the privy council, and was one of the three prelates 
selected by the king himself 'to be his secret counsail for the 
spirituale stait. ' On the 15th of November of the same year he 
was chosen one of the lords of the articles for the clergy. He was 
present at the condemnation of Patrick Hamilton the martyr, at St. 
Andrews, the last day of February, 1527, and in the subsequent 
persecution of the reformers his name occurs as taking an active 
part. After the escape of the king from the power of the Doug- 
lases, he was appointed lord chancellor, 21st of August, 1528, in 
place of the Earl of Angus, and in 1531 and 1532 he was elected 
a lord of the articles. On the 27th of May of the latter year the 
first session of the college of justice was begun, in his presence and 
in that of the king, the office of principal being conferred by statute 
on the lord chancellor. On James' departure for France, to wed 
the Princess Magdelene, he was appointed, by commission dated 
29th of August, 1536, one of the lords of the regency, and about 
the same time was presented by the king to the abbey of Inchaffray 
in Perthshire, which he held in commendam. In February, 1539, 
he was active in the condemnation and burning for heresy of 
Thomas Forret, vicar of Dollar, and others, on the Castlehill of 
Edinburgh, and soon after, at the instigation of Cardinal Bethune, 
he condemned Jerome Russell, and a youth named Kennedy, to 
death at Glasgow, although he himself was inclined to spare their 
lives. After James' death he was continued chancellor by the 
Regent Arran; appointed a lord of the articles on the 13th of 
March, 1543, and two days after sworn one of the governor's privy 
council. The same day, on the presentation in parliament of a bill 
by Lord Maxwell, for allowing the Scriptures to be read in the vul- 
gar tongue, which the lords of the articles had found to be reason- 
able, and allowed to be read in full parliament, Lord Chancellor 
Dunbar, for himself and in name of all the prelates of the realm, 
opposed its being enacted, and proposed that the consideration of it 
should be deferred until a provincial council could be called to 
decide upon it. It was, however, passed, and on the 15th of Deeern- 
der following he was forced to resign the seals to Cardinal Bethune. 
His name frequently occurs afterwards in the rolls of parliament. 
In 1545, when George Wishart was preaching in the west of Scot- 
land, Archbishop Dunbar went to Ayr to oppose him, and occupied 
the pulpit there while Wishart preached at the market cross. 'The 
bishop,' says Calderwood, 'preached to his jackemen and to some 



HUMES, EARLS OF DUNBAR. 43 

old boisses of t'.ie town.' The summe of all his sermon was this: 
'They say we should preache; why not? — better late thrive nor 
never thrive. Hold us still for your bishop and we will all provide 
better the nixt time.' This was the beginning and end of the 
bishop's sermon. He departed out of the town in haste, but 
returned not to fulfill his promise.' — ['Caldcrwood's History,' Vol. 
I, p. 187.] 

"In the end of harvest, 1545, Cardinal Bethune visited Glasgow, 
and Knox and Calderwood relate a dispute for precedency which took 
place between the cross-bearers of the archbishop and those of the 
cardinal coming forth or going in at the choir door of Glasgow 
cathedral, which ended in buffets and blows, and led to a coolness 
between their masters, and they were only reconciled on the occa- 
sion of the martyrdom of George Wishart. 'The cardinal,' says 
Calderwood, 'was knowne proud, and the archbishop was a glorious 
fool. The cardinal alleged that by reason of his cardinalship he 
was primate of all Scotland and the Pope's legate: that his cross 
should not only go before, but also should only be borne whereso- 
ever he himself was. Good Gukestone, Glackstone, Archbishop 
Dunbar lacked no reason, as he thought, for maintenance of his 
glory He was an archbishop in his own province, bishop in his 
own diocese and cathedral church, and there ought to give place 
to no man ' (Ibid, p. 198; see also Knox's History, p. 51.) In 
the following February, however, the archbishop attended the sum- 
mons of the cardinal to be present at the trial of Wishart of St. 
Andrews. He assisted at the judgment against him, and witnessed 
his cruel death from the same window as the cardinal. Archbishop 
Dunbar died on the 30th of April, 1547. and was interred in the 
chancel of his cathedral church, in a tomb which he had caused to 
be erected for himself, but of which no vestige now remains. 
Spotswood speaks of him as a good and learned man, and Buchanan 
has celebrated his praises in one of the most elegant of his 
epigrams. 



44 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

•CHAPTER VIII. 

AGNES, COUNTESS OF DUNBAR AND MARCH. 

" Agnes, Countess of Dunbar and March, commonly called 
from her dark complexion, Black Agnes, a high-spirited and cour- 
ageous woman, whose heroic and successful defense of her husband's 
castle of Dunbar against the English in 1337, has attained a con- 
spicuous place in the history of the period, was the daughter of the 
celebrated Thomas Randolph, Earl of Moray, Regent of Scotland, 
and the wife of Patrick, ninth Earl of Dunbar and March. Her 
husband, having embraced the party of David Bruce, had taken the 
field with the regent, Sir Andrew Murray of Bothwell, and was then 
absent with him in the north of Scotland. In January, 1337, 
William Montague, Earl of Salisbury, besieged the castle of Dunbar 
with a large English army, and employed against it great battering 
engines, constructed to throw huge stones against the walls. The 
castle, in some records called 'Earl Patrick's Strong House,' was 
indeed very strong, being built upon a chain of rocks stretching 
into the sea, and having only one passage to the mainland, which 
was well fortified. Before the use of artillery it was almost impreg- 
nable, and during the siege by the Earl of Salisbury, Black Agnes, 
in the absence of her husband, resolved to defend it to the last ex- 
tremity. She performed all the duties of a bold and vigilant com- 
mander, setting at defiance all the attempts of the English to take 
the castle. She showed herself with her maids on the battlements, 
and when the battering engines hurled immense stones against the 
walls, she in scorn ordered one of her female attendants to wipe off 
the dust with a towel or handkerchief. One of the engines employed 
by the besiegers was an enormous machine constructed of timber, 
moving upon wheels, and including within it several platforms or 
stages, which held various parties of armed men, who were defended 
by a strong roofing of boards and hides, under cover of which they 
could advance with safety to the foot of the walls. This machine, 
from the shape of its roof, which resembled the ridge of a hog's 
back, was termed a sow. When the countess beheld this formida- 
ble and bulk}- engine rolled foward to the walls of the castle, so far 
from being intimidated, she cried out to the Earl of Salisbury in 
derision: 



AGNES, COUNTESS OF DUNBAR AND MARCH. 45 

" 'Beware, Montagow, 

For farrow shalt thy sow!' 

"At the same time she made a signal, when a huge fragment 
of rock, which had been made ready for the purpose, was hurled 
from the battlements upon the sow, and its roof was crushed to 
pieces. As the English soldiers enclosed within it were running in 
all directions to escape with their lives, Black Agnes called out 
scoffingly: "Behold the litter of English pigs." It happened that 
one day when the Earl of Salisbury rode near the walls with a 
knight dressed in armor of proof, one William Spense, a Scottish 
archer, shot an arrow from the battlements of the castle with such 
good aim and force that it pierced through the folds of the mail 
which the knight wore over his acton, or leathern jacket, and 
reached his heart. 'That,' said Salisbury, as the knight fell dead 
from his horse, 'is one of my lady's tire-pins. Black Agnes' love- 
shafts go straight to the heart. ' The resistance of the countess was 
so determined that Salisbury despairing of taking the castle by 
foce of arms, endeavored to bribe one of the garrison to betray his 
trust, and offered him a considerable sum if he would leave the gate 
open, so as to admit a party of English after nightfall. The man 
took the money, but he disclosed the whole transaction to the count- 
ess. It is thought that it was at her suggestion that he had entered 
into such a contract with Salisbury, as she was anxious to make 
him prisoner. In this, however, she was disappointed. At the 
time fixed, the earl, trusting to the agreement with the porter, came 
before the gate, which, as had been arranged, he found open, and 
the portcullis drawn up. As he was about to enter, however, one 
of his followers, named John Copeland, a squire of Northumberland, 
hastily passed before him. As soon as he was within the fortress 
the portcullis was dropped and Copeland, mistaken for Salisbury, 
remained a prisoner, while Sailsbury escaped. Black Agnes wit- 
nessed the result of the enterprise from the battlements, and as he 
retired she called out jeeringly to Salisbury, addressing him, as she 
always did, by his family name: 'Farewell, Montague, I intended 
that you should have supped with us and assist in defending the 
castle against the English!' 

"Turning the siege into a blockade, Salisbury closely invested 
the castle both by land and sea, all communication being cut off 
betwixt the garrison and their friends. Alexander Ramsey of Dal- 
wolsey (ancestor of the Earls of Dalhousie), who was then concealed 



46 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

with a resolute company of young men in the caves of Hawthorn- 
den, near Roslin, and maintained a kind of predatory warfare against 
the English, having heard of the extremities to which the brave 
garrison of Dunbar and their intrepid female commander were re- 
duced, proceeded to their relief with forty men. These he embarked 
at the Bass in some boats which he had engaged for the purpose, 
and taking advantage of a dark night he contrived to elude the vigi- 
lance of the English, and entered the castle by a postern next the 
sea, the ruins of which are still visible. He was no sooner within 
the fortress than he sallied out and attacked the advance guards of 
the English, whom he drove back to their camp. Salisbury now 
despaired of taking the castle, and on the 10th of June, 1337, he 
raised the siege, which had lasted nineteen weeks. The castle was 
left in possession of Black Agnes, whose courage and perseverance 
formed the subject of the songs of the minstrels of those days. In 
Winston's 'Cronykill' there is an interesting account of this siege 
under the title: 

" 'Of the assiege of Dunbare, 

Where the countess was wise and ware. ' 

"The conclusion modernized may be thus rendered, in the sup- 
posed words of Salisbury: 

" 'She kept astir in the tower and trench, 
That watchful, plodding, Scottish wench ; 
Came I early, came I late, 
I found Black Agnes at the gate.' 

"On the death of the countess' brother. Thomas, Earl of Mo- 
ray, who fell at the battle of Durham in 1346, as he had no male 
issue, she became his heiress, and besides the earldom of Moray, 
she and her husbmd obtained the Isle of Man, the lordship of 
Annandale, the baronies of Morton and Tibbers in Xithsdale, of 
Morthington (afterwards Mordington), Longformacus, and the 
manor of Dunse in Berwickshire, with Mochrum in Galloway, 
Cumnock in Ayershire, and Blantyre in Clydesdale. The countess 
died about 1369, leaving two sons, George, tenth Earl of Dunbar 
and March, and John, Earl of Moray. The Barony of Mordington, 
above mentioned, seems to have been given as a dowry to her 
daughter Agnes, on the latter marrying James Douglass of Dalkeith, 
and it continued with the descendants of this Douglass until the 
Reformation, and eventually gave them the title of Baron Mording- 



AGNEvS, COUNTESS OF DUNBAR AND MARCH. 4 7 

ton in the peerage of Scotland — a title which became dormant in 
1796. 

"William Dunbar, styled by Pinkerton, 'The chief of the an- 
cient Scottish poets," and by George Ellis 'the greatest poet that 
Scotland has produced,' is supposed, from allusion to one of his 
poems, to have been born in East Lothian about the middle of the 
fifteenth century. Laing sets down 1460, and Pinkerton 1465 as 
the date of his birth. Walter Kennedy, in his famous 'Flyting' 
with Dunbar, represents him as a descendant of the forfeited family 
of the Earls of Dunbar and March, and his biographer, Mr. David 
Laing, conjectures that he was either the grandson or grand-nephew 
of Sir Patrick Dunbar of Beill, the fourth son of George, tenth Earl 
of March, the only branch of that ever powerful family retaining 
property in East Lothian. 'This Sir Patrick,' says Mr. Laing, 'sig- 
nalized himself on many occasions, and was one of the hostages for 
James the First in 1426, and it also appears from an original char- 
ter dated August 10th, 1440, that one of his sons was named Wil- 
liam, who in all probability was either the father or uncle of the 
poet. No other person of the same baptismal name can be traced 
during the whole of that century, and as such names usually run in 
families, the circumstance of our author's alleged descent from the 
Earls of March, in connection with his own avowal respecting his 
birthplace, adds strength to the conjecture of his being the grand- 
son of Sir Patrick Dunbar.' It is certain that he chiefly 
resided in Edinburgh, and this is sufficient to account for the allu- 
sion to Lothian in his poems. In 'Sibbald's Chronicle of Scottish 
Poetry,' vol. i., p. 358, a probability is stated of his belonging to 
Fifeshire, but as regards the precise place, as well as the exact date 
of his birth, conjecture, however ingenious, is vainly exercised. 
Enough that he was born a Scotsman. Allan Ramsey was in a 
mistake when he said in his 'Evergreen' that his birthplace was 
Mount Saltone, and Lord Hailes was even farther bewildered when 
he fixed upon Salton in East Lothian as the place either of his birth 
or his residence. Mount Falconn was the place meant, as it stands 
in 'Chapman and Miller's Miscellany. 1508 ' It is a far-fetched 
idea to suppose that 'Mount Falconn' was intended to mean Falk- 
land Mount in Fifeshire, although certainly the family of Dunbar, 
notwithstanding their attainder, retained possession of the Barony 
of Kilconquhar in Fife until the reign of Queen Mary. That Dun- 
bar was intended for the church, there be no doubt. In the year 1475 



48 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

he was sent to the University of St. Andrews. He is supposed also 
to have studied at Oxford. In his youth he appears to have been 
a traveling noviciate of the Order of St, Francis, as we learn from 
his poem: 'How Dunbar was Desyred to be Ane Frier.' Modern- 
ized into prose, according to Dr. Irving*s paraphrase, the poet says: 
'Before the dawn of day, methought St. Francis appeared to me 
with a religious habit in his hand, and said: Go, my servant, clothe 
thyself in these vestments, and renounce the world. But at him and 
his habit I was scared like a man who sees a ghost. And why art 
thou terrified at sight of the holy weed? St. Francis, reverence at- 
tend thee. I thank thee for the good will thou hast manifested 
towards me, but with regard to those garments of which thou art 
so liberal, it has never entered into my mind to wear them. Sweet 
confessor, thou needst not take it in evil part. In holy legends 
have I heard it alleged that bishops are more frequently canonized 
than friars. If, therefore, thou wouldst guide my soul towards 
heaven, invest me with the robss of a bishop. Had it ever been 
my fortune to "become a friar, the date is now long past. Between 
Berwick and Calais, in every flourishing town of the English do- 
minions, I have made good cheer in the habit of thy order. In 
friar's weed have I ascended the pulpit of Dernton and Canterbury; 
in it, also, have I crossed the sea at Dover and instructed the inhab- 
itants of Picardy. But this mode of life compelled me to have re- 
course to many a pious fraud, from whose guilt no holy water could 
cleanse me.' 

"How long he continued a traveling friar, or what were the 
circumstances under which he first became connected with the 
court, is unknown, but he seems afterwards to have been employed in 
various embassies to foreign courts, including that cf England, in 
the character, as his biographer suggests, of 'ane clerk,' it being 
customary in those days to associate some one of the clergy in such 
missions, their education enabling them to be of great service in 
promoting negotiations. From various allusions in his poetical con- 
test, or 'Flyting' with his friend, Walter Kennedy, it would appear 
that before the close of the fifteenth century, Dunbar had on several 
occasions visited the Continent. Mr. Laing thinks it more than 
probable that he was in the train of the Earl of Bothwell and Lord 
Monypenny, who, in July. 1491, were sent out on an embassy to 
France, and that he was left behind in Paris, after the ambassadors 
had returned in November of that year. He seems to have been 



AGNES, COUNTKSS OF DUNBAR AND MARCH. 49 

residing in Edinburgh in the year 1500, in the character of a court 
poet, for in August of that year he received from the king, James 
the Fourth, a yearly pension of ten pounds (not so small a sum in 
those days as it would now be considered), which was the first oc- 
casion on which his name appears in the public records. 

"Towards the close of 1501 he appears to have visited England, 
and it is conjectured, on very good grounds, that he accompanied 
the ambassadors who were sent to London to conclude the negotia- 
tions for the king's marriage with the Princess Margaret, and that 
he remained to witness the ceremony of affiancing the royal bride, 
which took place on the 25th of January, 1502. His biographer 
has little hesitation in believing that Dunbar was the person then 
styled *'The Rhymer of Scotland,' who received £6 13s. 4d. in 
reward from Henry the Seventh on the last day of the year 1501, 
and a similar sum on the 7th of January following. This propitious 
alliance, which eventually led to the union of the two kingdoms, 
was commemorated by Dunbar in a poem of surpassing beauty, 
called 'The Thistle and the Rose.' 'At this period,' says Mr. 
Laing, 'Dunbar seems to have lived on terms of great familiarity 
with the king, and to have participated freely in all the gaieties 
and amusements of the Scottish court; his sole occupation being 
that of writing ballads on any passing event which might serve to 
exercise his fancy or imagination, and thus contribute to the enter- 
tainment of his royal master.' Several of his compositions consist 
of supplications and addresses to the king for preferment in the 
church, the great object of his ambition. He often complains that 
his old age is suffered to wear away in poverty and neglect, while 
his youth was spent in the king's service. In one of these pieces, 
"The Petition of the Gray Horse, Auld Dunbar,' he represents him- 
self as an old wornout steed which deserves to be turned out to pas- 
ture and to have shelter provided during the winter. In form of 
an answer, a rhyming order, addressed to the treasurer by the king, 
is attached to the poem, but whether really written by James or 
added by Dunbar himself cannot be ascertained. It is certain that 
on the 17th of March, 1504, on the occasion of his first performing 
mass in the king's presence, his majesty's offering to him was seven 
French crowns, or £4 18s. in Scottish money, a larger sum than 
usually given by the king on hearing 'a priest's first mass.' At 
Martinmass, 1507, his pension was increased to ,£20, and on the 
26th of August, 1510, by a warrant under the privy seal, it was 

* A very improbable supposition. 



50 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

raised to £80, to be paid as before, at the stated terms of Martin- 
mass and Whitsuntide, during his life, 'or until he be promoted to 
a benefice of £100, or above. ' But that benefice it was never his 
fortune to receive. As he himself says in one of his addresses: 
It has been so long promised that it might have come in a much 
shorter time from the *Newfound Isle, or even the great Ocean-Sea 
or from the deserts of India. ' He also addressed several poems on 
the subject of promotion to the queen, who seems to have favored 
him, although her power of serving him was not as great as her 
will. He is supposed to have formed one of her train, when she 
set out to visit the northern parts of Scotland for the first time, in 
May, 1511, as the poem composed by him descriptive of her recep- 
tion at Aberdeen is, says Mr. Laing, evidently written by an eye- 
witness. Another of his poems, although of a satirical nature, but 
interesting both on account of its locality and the curious picture 
which it exhibits of the state of the Scottish metropolis at that 
early period, is his 'Address to the Merchants of Edinburgh,' 
written probably about the year 1500. 

"Some of Dunbar's poems were printed in his lifetime by 
Chapman and Miller so early as 1508. Among his principal pieces 
may be mentioned 'The Golden Targe," a moral allegorical piece, 
the design of which is to show the mastery of love over reason ; 
'The Twa Marriet Wemen and the Wedo,' which contains much 
humorous sentiment and many sarcastic reflections on the female 
sex; and 'A Dance," representing pictures of the seven deadly sins. 
His 'Lament for the Makars,' as writers of verse were in those 
days called, written 'queen he was seik,' is among those of his 
pieces which were printed by Chapman and Miller in 1508. In it 
he expresses his sorrow for the death of his early friends, brother 
poets, and for his rival, Walter Kennedy, then lying at the point of 
death, and he concludes very naturally that since death has all his 
brothers 'tane,' he himself cannot be expected to be left 'alane,' 
but must of force his nyxt pray be.' He is also supposed to be the 
author of an exquisitely humorous tale, entitled, 'The Freirs of 
Berwick,' which supplied the groundwork of Allan Ramsay's well- 
known poem of 'The Monk and the Mi ler's Wife.' In his 'Testa- 
ments of Kennedy,' in compliance with a practice of some of the 
poets of that period, he interweaves Latin with Scottish verses in a 
very fantastic manner. It is not certain where he spent his latter 
years. His name does not appear in the treasurer's account after 

* America then just recently discovered. 



HUME, LADY GRIZEL; 51 

the 14th of May, 1513, a few months previous to the disastrous bat- 
tle of Flodden, when his patron, James the Fourth, and the chief 
part of his nobles were slain. Whether his pension was transferred 
to some other branch of the royal revenue, or he himself was at 
last promoted to a benefice by the queen dowager during her 
regency, there is now no means of ascertaining. There is but too 
much reason to believe that, disappointed in all his applications for 
a church, he died as he had lived, in poverty. His death is sup- 
posed to have taken place about 1520. A complete edition of his 
poems, with a life and notes, was published by Mr. David Laing of 
Edinburgh, in 1834, in two volumes, and to it, as well as to 
Irving's Life of Dunbar, I have been principally indebted for the 
materials for this notice. 



CHAPTER IX. 

HUME, LADY GRIZEL. 

Lady Grizil Hume, better known as Lady Grizel 
Baillie, celebrated for her amiable, prudent and exemplary conduct 
as a daughter, wife and mother, as well as for her poetical talents, 
was the eldest daughter of the first Earl of Marchmont, and was 
born at Redbreas castle, Berwickshire, December 25th, 1665. When 
only 12 years of age she acted a most heroic and courageous part on 
two remakable occasions. Her father, then Sir Patrick Hume, and 
that eminent patriot, Mr. Robert Baillie of Jerviswood, were very 
intimate friends, and on the imprisonment of the latter, Sir Patrick 
sent his daughter Grizel from Redbreas to Edinburgh to endeavor to 
convey a letter to Mr. Baillie in prison, and bring back what intel- 
ligence she could. In this difficult enterprise she succeeded, nnd 
having at the same time met his son, George Baillie, afterwards of 
Jerviswood, a friendship was formed which, after the Revolution, 
was completed by their marriage on September 17th, 1692. During 
her father's concealment in the vaults of Polwarth church, she went 
every night alone at midnight carrying victuals to him, which, to 
prevent the suspicion of the servants, she conveyed from off her 



52 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

own plate into her lap while she was at dinner. In their subsequent 
exile in Holland, she managed all the family matters, and by her 
prudent conduct and cheerful disposition lightened the gloom and 
hardship of their lot. At the Revolution she was offered the posi- 
tion of maid of honor to the Princess of Orange, which she declined, 
preferring to return to Scotland with her family. Her daughter, 
Lad}- Murray of Stanhope, wrote a very interesting account of her 
life and character, which is appended to 'Rose's Observations on 
Fox's Historical Work in 1809,' and was also published separately 
by Thomas Thompson, Esq., Advocate, in 1822. One or two of 
Lady Grizel Baillie's ballads were printed in the 'Tea Table Miscel- 
lany' and other collections of Scottish song. One of these is the 
well-known humorous ballad, 'Were Na My Heart Light I Wad 
Dee. " Lad}' Murray, says that she possessed a book of songs of her 
mother's writing when in Holland, 'many of them interrupted, half 
writ, some broke off in the middle of a sentence,' etc. Lady Grizel 
died December the 6th, 1746, in the 81st year of her age, and was 
buried beside her husband at Me llerstain. An elegant inscription 
by Judge Burnet, engraved on marble, was placed on her monu- 
ment. She had one son, who died young, and two daughters, 
Grizel, who married Sir Alexander Murray of Stanhope, baronet; and 
Rachel, who became the wife of Charles Lord Binning. 

" Henry Hume, Lord Karnes, a judge distinguished for his 
profound knowledge of law, and for his numerous legal and meta- 
physical writings, was born in 1696. He was the son of George 
Hume of Karnes, in Berwickshire, and received his education at 
home under a private tutor. In 1712 he was apprenticed to a writer 
to the signet, and assiduously studied the law at Edinburgh, with 
the view of practicing at the bar. In January, 1724, he was ad- 
mitted advocate. In 1728 he published his collection of 'Remark- 
able Decisions of the Court of Session from 1706 to 1728,' which at 
once brought him into practice. In 1732 appeared 'Essays on Sev- 
eral Subjects in Law,' and in 1741 'Decisions of the Court of Ses- 
sions from Its First Institution to the Year 1740,' in the form of a 
dictionary, to which two volumes were afterwards added by his 
friend and biographer, Lord Woodhouselee, During the rebellion of 
1745 he employed himself in writing 'Essays Upon Several Subjects 
Concerning British Antiquities,' which were published in 1747. 
These subjects are introduction of the Feudal Law into Scotland, 
Constitution of Parliament, Honour, Dignity, Succession or De- 



HUME, LADY GRI/CEL. 53 

scent, with an Appendix on the Hereditary and Indefeasable Rights 
of Kings. In 1751 appeared 'Essays on the Principles of Morality 
and Natural Religion,' in two parts. The latter work, in which he 
advocates the doctrine of philosophical necessity, was believed to 
have a tendency to infidelity, and it was accordingly attacked in 
two able pamphlets by the Rev. Mr. Anderson, who also brought 
the subject before the church courts, but his death soon after put 
an end to the controversy. 

"In February, 1752, Mr. Hume was raised to the bench of the 
Court of Session, when he took the title of Lord Karnes. In 1755 
he was appointed a member of the board of trustees for the encour- 
agement of the Fisheries, Arts and Manufactures of Scotland, and 
and shortly after one of the commissioners for the management of 
the forfeited estates. In 1757 he published in one volume 8vo. , 'The 
Statute Law of Scotland Abridged, with Historical Notes,' which 
has gone through several editions, and is still among the books con- 
sulted by practitioners. In 1759, with a view of improving the law 
of Scotland, by assimilating it as much as possible to the law of 
Kngland, and after corresponding on the subject with Lord-Chan- 
cellor Hardwicke, he published 'Historial Law Tracts,' which 
was followed in 1760 by a work with a similar object entitled: 'The 
Principles of Equity.' In 1761, quitting professional subjects, he 
brought out a small volume on the elementary principles of educa- 
tion, styled 'Introduction to the Art of Thinking.' which was orig- 
inally written for the use of his own family. In 1762 he published, 
in three volumes, his 'Elements of Criticism, a valuable and inge- 
nious work, which, of all others, established his reputation in Eng- 
land. 

"In April, 1763, Lord Karnes was appointed one of the lords 
of the justiciary courts and uniformily distinguished himself in the 
trial of criminals by his strict impartiality, diligence and ability. 
At all times remarkable for his public spirit, his lordship took an 
active part in promoting every measure calculated for the improve- 
ment of the country. In 1765 he published a small pamphlet on 
the progress of 'Flax Husbandry in Scotland, with the patriotic 
design of stimulating his countrymen to continue their exertions in 
a most valuable branch of national industry. In the following year 
appeared his 'Remarkable Decisions of the Court of Sessions from 
1730 to 1752, which includes the period of his own practice at the 
bar. In 1772 he produced 'The Gentleman Farmer,' being an at- 



54 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

tempt to improve agriculture by subjecting it to the test of 'Rat. 
ional Principles;' a very useful work, characteristic of the genius 
and disposition of the author. In 1773 he published, in two vol- 
umes, his 'Sketches of the History of Man,' containing some curi- 
ious metaphysical disquisitions concerning the nature and gradations 
of the humin race. 

"Even after he had attained his 80th year his mind had lost 
none of its vigor, and he continued his usual pursuits with unabated 
ardour and perseverance. In 1777 he published 'Elucidations Re- 
specting the Common and Statute Law of Scotland,' and in 1780 
'Select Decisions of the Court of Sessions from 1752 to 1768.' He 
closed his literary labors with 'Loose Hints Upon Education, Chiefly 
Concerning the Culture of the Heart,' published in 1781, when the 
venerable author had reached his 85th year. He died of extreme 
old age December 27th, 1782. He had married in 1741, Agatha, 
daughter of Mr. Drummond of Blair, by whom, in 1766, he acquired 
the extensive estate of Blair-Drummond in Perthshire. His son in 
consequence assumed the name of Hume-Drummond. 

"fo/in Home, an eminent dramatic poet \ the son of Mr. Alex- 
ander Hume, town clerk of Leith, of the ancient family of Bassen- 
den, lineally descended from Alexander, first Loid Hume, was born 
in the parish of Ancrum, Roxburghshire, September 22, 1722. He 
was educated at Edinburgh for the Church of Scotland. In April. 
1745, he was licensed to preach the gospel, and the same year, when 
the rebellion broke out, he joined a volunteer corps on the side of 
the government and was taken prisoner at the battle of Ealkirk, 
but contrived, with some others, to escape from Doune castle, where 
he was confined. In 1746 he was ordained minister at Athelstane- 
ford, in East Lothian, made vacant by the death of the Rev. Robert 
Blair, author of 'The Grave.' Having written a tragedy named 
Agis, he went to London in 1749 and offered it to Garrick, then 
manager of Drury Lane, who refused it. In February, 1755, he 
again visited the metropolis, taking with him his tragedy of 'Doug- 
lass,' which was also rejetced by Garrick. It was. however, per- 
formed at Edinburgh with the most enthusiastic applause December 
14th, 1756. The author and several other ministers were present 
at the first representation. For this bold violation of the rules of 
clerical propriety, his friends were subjected to the censures of the 
church, which he himself only escaped by resigning his living in 
June, 1757. By the influence of the Earl of Bute the tragedy of 



FLODDEN BANNER. 55 

"Douglass,' the plot of which was taken from the beautiful old ballad 
of 'Gil Morice,' was brought out at London with great success and 
became a stock piece. His tragedy of 'Agis' was now acted, but 
with temporary success, while the "Siege of Aquileia,' another play 
of his, represented in 1759, was a complete failure. In 1760 he 
published his three tragedies in one volume, dedicated to the Prince 
of Wales, who, soon after his accession to the throne granted him 
a pension of ,£300 a year. The sinecure situation of conservator of 
Scot's privileges at Campvere was likewise conferred on him, and 
in 1763 he was appointed one of the commissioners of Sick and 
Wounded Seamen. In 1769 was produced 'The Fatal Discovery,' 
in 1773 'Alonzo,' and in 1778 'Alfred,' tragedies which were all 
unsuccessful. In 1770 Mr. Home married a lady of his own name, 
by whom he had no children. In 1779 he removed to Edinburgh, 
where he spent the latter years of his life. Soon after his return 
the Duke of Buccleuch raised a regiment of Fencibles, in which 
Mr. Home accepted a captain's commission, which he held till the 
disbandmentof the corps on the succeeding peace. In 1802 appeared 
his 'History of the Rebellion of 1745,' which universally disap- 
pointed public expectation. Home died September 5th, 1808, in 
the 86th year of his life. 



CHAPTER X. 
Notes on the Flodden Banner, Preserved at Wedderburn Castle. 
*By Colonel Milne Home. 

The accompanying sketch is intended to represent what has 
always been known in our family as ''The Flodden Banner." The 
banner is, however, but a ruined relic at best, faded and frayed, 
from the usage or non-usage it has had through the centuries which 
it has somehow survived. The fragment which remains, and which 
is here depicted, is 3 feet 10 inches long by 3 feet 3 inches wide; its 
original dimensions must have been a little less than double these 
measurements. 

This flag, or rather this remnant of a flag, I exhibited to the 
Berwickshire Naturalists' Club at their annual meeting in Berwick 
last October, when my year of office as President ended. It had 

* — Col. Hume died since this was put in type, Nov. 21, 1901. An account of his death 
will appear in the appropriate place in this volume. 



56 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

been previously shown by my fa her when the Club visited Kim- 
merghame. But so intense was the interest in the "banner" ex- 
presssed by the members present, who had not seen it then, that I 
consented to allow its picture to be made, and to write a short sketch 
of its history for the Club's proceedings, in the production of which 
I have had ready help given me by Mr. Madden, Berwick-on-Tweed, 
and Mr. Henry Paton, H. M. Register office, Edinburgh. The ban- 
ner is of silk, and was apparently charged with a white saltire — a 
St. Andrew's cross — on a green ground; the colors are appropriate, 
being those of the family's livery, but the cross seems to have noth- 
ing to do, heraldically, with this branch of the family. 

The banner was found in a chest at Wedderburn in 1822, among 
a number of less ancient uniforms and dresses, with a card 
attached, on which are written the words: "Banner raised by the 
Humes of Wedderburn on the battle field of Floddeu." There is no 
other written record that I can find of it having been the flag so 
raised, but the tradition handed down and believed by the family 
has every appearance of reliability. It is well known that Border 
chiefs and Highland clans had, in olden times rallying banners — 
banners which were sometimes looked on with superstitious rever- 
ence — e, g., the "Fairy Flag" of the Macleods, which hangs to this 
day on the walls of Dunvegan castle. The is also preserved at Ca- 
vers house, near Hawick, a very ancient banner, or standard, thir- 
teen feet long, tapering in width towards the end, charged with a 
saltire, or St. Andrew's cross, a heraldic lion, and certain other 
emblems from the Douglass arms with their motto. It is said to 
have been borne before the great Earl of Douglass at Otterburne 
(1388), and has remained in the possession of his descendants ever 
since. It is in good preservation, but though its alleged date is 
earlier than our Floddeu banner, Otterburne was, at best, a brilliant 
and romantic encounter between two great nobles; whereas Flodden 
and Dunbar were pitched battles between two nations, which, per- 
haps, accounts for the damaged state of our heirloom. But in re- 
gard to clannish flags, I may refer very particularly to a stanza in 
the "Lay of the Last Minstrel," — a stanza which is specially prized 
by us, owing to the occasion of the insertion. It may be interesting 
to Border readers to know that the stanza in question was not the 
first edition of the "Lay," but was introduced into the second, as 
explained in an autograph, and hitherto unpublished letter from 
Sir Walter Scott to Mr. George Hume, which accompanied a pre- 



FLODDEN BANNER. 57 

sentation copy of the work (published 1806). The book is in- 
scribed: 

"George Home, Esor., 
of Paxton : 

from his obliged friend, the author," and the letter therewith runs 
as follows : 
My Dear Sir: 

Will you pardon the vanity of an author in hoping a copy of a new edi- 
tion of his work may not be unacceptable to you as a man of letters and an 
ancient borderer. It contains some lines on page 13S relative to the Humes 
of Werlderburne and the Swintons (my own maternal ancestors) with a few 
others, which were added since to the quarto edition. I am ever, with great 
regard, Dear Sir, 

Your obliged and faithful servant, 
Castle Street, \y. Scott. 

Friday. 
The lines on page 138 are:* 

"Vails not tell each hardy clan, 
From the fair Middle Marches came, 
The bloody heart blazed in the van, 
Announcing Douglass, dreaded name! 
Vails not to tell what steeds did spurn, 
Where the Seven Spears of Wedderburn 
Their men in battle order set, 
And Swinton laid the lance to rest, 
That tamed of yore the sparkling crest 
Of Clarence's Plantagenet. 
Nor lists, I say, with hundreds more 
From the rich Merse and Lammermuir, 
And Tweed's fair borders, the war 
Beneath the crest of old Dunbar, 
And Hepburn's mingled banners come 
Down the steep mountain, glittering far. 
And shouting still, 'A Hume, a Hume' !" 

Considering who the writer was, of letter and lines, I feel I 
need not apologize for having quoted them in full. The new stanza 
follows on that alluding to the "Truce," which ends with the lines: 

•'And jeudal banners, fair displayed, 
The bands that moved to Branksome's aid," 

showing that on all warlike occasions each feudal company or troop 
had its banner. It is mentioned in the archieves of my family 
that the Wedderburn vassals and retainers, being attached to the 
royal brigade at Flodden in 1513, the commander, Sir David Hume, 

* See Canto v. Stanza IV., p. 92, Vol. 3, Scott's Poems, Collier's Edition (Am.), also foot 
note, p 93 H. 

Every Hume who has not done so should read Scott's two masterpieces, "Marmiou," 
the scene of which is laid in Norham Castle, which was once a stronghold of the old Earl's, 
and "The Lay of the Last Minstrel " which has much of family history in it. 



58 



HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 



was slain in defence of the King's person; and that, while the 
body of the hapless monarch fell into the enemy's hands, the 
chief's body, with his standard, was brought off the bloody field by 
his followers and interred in the family vault in Duns Church, 

It is also stated that the colors of the Covenanters in the reign 
of King Charles II. were lodged at Wedderburn; while the stand- 
ard and colors of the Wedderburn detachment that fought at the 
battle — 'the Urave," as it was sometimes called — of Dunbar, in 
September, 1650, against Cromwell, were brought from the field. 
wrapped around the dead body of the Sir David Hume of that day, 
who, with his only son, fell at Dunbar. 

In 1822, when the banner* I write of was brought to modern 
light, an eye-witness stated that it was "visibly drenched in blood. ' 
There are still stains visible on the faded fragment, which are 
doubtless those more plainly seen in 1822. Visitors of the Anti- 
quarian Museum in Kdinburgh can see on the walls there two ban- 
ners very similar to what this, our Flodden banner, must have been 
when entire. Both are framed under glass, and are thus carefully 
preserved. "One," so says the description in the Society's Pro- 
ceedings, 1856-60, p. 258, "was used at Bothwell Brig, and carried 
by a Corps of Burgher Seceders, associated as a regiment of volun- 
teers, who were posted at the College when the Highland army 
entered Edinburgh, 1745." The other is said to have been carried 
by Stewart of Garscube at the battle of Worcester, and afterwards 
used at the battle of Bothwell Brig. It is in very good condition, 
and although now faded, a weak green and dull orange color* seems 
originally to have been pink and blue. These being Covenanters' 
flags, it is not surprising to find on them the motto watchwords of 
the time, thus: 




* The banner hidden away in an ancient Charter Chest seems to have been in a wax- 
forgotten, and was discovered, "in 1822, when searching for papers connected with a noble 
Border House. It seems to have been unknown to Sir Walter's friend and correspondent, or 
in the quickly succeeding third edition of the "Lay," in a learned historic note, this inade- 
quate paper would probably have been anticipated by a paper penned by the Mighty Minstrel 
himself. 



FLODDEN BANNER. 59 

The first mentioned has five roses in centre; the other has a 
Scotch thistle. 

Our flag, being of a much earlier date, would naturally not 
only be more torn and worn, but would not contain the above 
watchwords, peculiar to the period of the Covenanters. 

These, then, are the grounds on which my family hold to the 
tradition that we are the unique* possessors of a flag that waved on 
Flodden Hill nearly 400 years ago Of it a modern bard has 
written: — 

"The Humes of old were warriors bold, 

As e'er auld Scotland ken'd, man; 
Their motto was Their Country's Cause, 

And 'true unto the end,' man. 
This is the banner which they raised 

On Flodden's Battle Field, man; 
Those noble men, their name be praised, 

They died ere they would yield, man." 

To stay further dilapidation the precious remnant has now 
been, by the firm of Messrs. Romanes <S: Patterson, placed under 
glass, and framed like a picture, in big oak, in fashion precisely 
similar to its younger compeers in the Antiquarian Museum, and 
so hangs in Wedderburn Castle, a silent, yet telling reminder of 
those days of stress and storm, in which our Border ancestry lived 
and died. 

' It must not be overlooked that a bannerette or pennon, which was also at Flodden. is 
to he seen over the entrance to the Advocate's Library in the Parliament House, Edinburgh. 
The descriptive card bears: —"Standard of The Karl Marshal of Scotland, carried at the 
battle of Flodden Field, 1513, by his Standard Bearer, Black' John Skirving of Plewland 
Hill." Skirving was taken prisoner, having, however, previously concealed the banner 
about his person. The relic, an heirloom of the family, was presented by Wm. Skirving, 
Edinburgh to the Faculty in the beginning of the present century. The crest is that of the 
Keith family. Besides, it is recorded that, at the meeting at Selkirk in 1876, "Mr. James 
Brown, manufacturer, exhibited a flag said to have been takeu at Flodden by a member of 
the Corporation of Weavers." (See "Proceedings," Vol. VIII., p 15.) 

— From History of the Berzvickshire Naturalists' 1 Club. 



60 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

CHAPTER XI. 

HUMES IN THE JACOBITE REBELLION. 

Subsequent to the Union of the Crowns of Scotland and Eng- 
land a mutual understanding had arisen between the two countries 
that served to unite them on firmer basis and also to conserve the 
national pride of each, the Englishman cared for nothing so much 
as retaining the Union Capital at Westminster. The Scot felt 
amply repaid for the loss of his own Capital in the fact of having 
a Scotch Stuart upon the English throne. But this happy state of 
affairs was doomed to meet an early down fall. Good Queen Anne 
was old and infirm and the line of her succession was broken, and 
to make a bad matter worse British politics were divided on the 
succession. 

The English Whigs favored the House of Hanover, the Tory or 
Scottish party stood as'adamant for the Stuarts. 

The Queen lay a dying she had no issue to succeed her. The 
Whig party worked upon the feelings of the Protestant people, 
claiming that a continuance of the Stuart line meant Roman Cath- 
olic Supremacy and were strong in advocacy of the Elector of Han- 
over as the German claimant was called- 

The Tory party to which the dying Sovereign belonged would 
have gladly returned the Stuart line in the Person of Prince James 
(the old pretender) to the Throne. 

Lord Bolingbroke the Queen's most trusted friend was great- 
ly feared by some old women who had ingratiated themselves into 
the good grace of the old sovereign. He began to clamor for an 
audience for the Whig ministr}'. Thus, through the machinations 
of one Mrs. Masham the Dukes of Somerset and Argyle, per- 
sons better qualified by nature and education to "crone lullabys to 
bairns" than exercise the functions of state, represented to the 
queen that should James Stuart succeed to the throne the Protes- 
tent cause must go down. This they knew to be false, but it had 
its effect upon the mind of the dying monarch, now clouded by 
death and never ultra brilliant. She was easily influenced by these 
worthy "dames." Shrewsbury received at the hands of the queen 
the white staff which was the badge of office of the Lord Treas- 
urer, head of the government. 

The cause of the Whig ministry had been won at the "battle 



HUMES IN THE JACOBITE REBELLION. 



61 



of the bedside'" and by a course of duplicity and shame. So soon 
as the queen had agreed to this step Shrewsbury at once sent for 
the Elector of Hanover. Before the last breath was out of the Stuart 
sovereign's body the blear-eyed imbecile, George I., was jabbering in 
Dutch at Kensington Palace, and Great Britain had made a glory 
of her shame. August 1st, 1714, Queen Anne died in the 51st year 
of her age, and the 13th of her reign. So died the Stuart dynasty 
after 111 years, marking the era of England's ascendancy to power, 
the line which began with her great grandfather, James the First, 
ended in the orgies which marked the reign of the Dutch Georges. 

TABLE SHOWING THE ALIENATIONS OF THE THRONE FROM THE 
STUART'S TO THE HOUSE OF HANOVER. 

James I., m. Anne of Denmark. 



1 

Henry d. 


1 
Charles I. m 


1 
Elizabeth m. 


1612. 


Henretta-Marie. 
1 


Fredrick, 
Elector Palatine. 


1 

Charles II. m. 


1 

James II. m. 


1 
Mary Sophia m. 


Anne Hyde. 


Mary of Modena. 


Elector of 






I 


Hanover. 






James Edward 


1 






Old Pretender. 
1 


George I., the 
German Usurp- 






Charles Edward, the 


er. Succeed- 






Young Pretender. 


ed Anne 1707 



I I 

Mary m. Anne m. 

William II T. George of 
(Wm. and Mary. ) Denmark. 

The Stuart dynasty may truly be called the "Reign of Consti- 
tutional Law." Elizabeth, the last of the Tudor line, reigned with 
absolute tyranny, as does the Czar of Russia. With James came 
in an era of law-making and parliament became supreme. All 
that Cromwell desired came as a natural consequence. Out of the 
hearts of the Stuarts Magna Charta became a fact. The divine 
right of kings to do wrong was no longer believed in. 

The habeas corpus act passed by the Stuarts, made it a fel- 
ony to detain men in goal without trial. The Star Chamber, which 
made the reigns of Elizabeth and her dissolute father a blot on 



62 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

history was banished forever. The ability of the king to tax the 
people without consent of parliament was abrogated. 

The Stuart reign was one of literature as well as law; it gave 
the world Milton, and Bunyan, and Dry den, and Eovelace. and Clar- 
endon, and John Evelyn, and Pepys, Buchanan the historian, and 
Hume, Waller, Cowley, Congreve, Wycherley and Burnett; the 
church got Wesley and Swift; essayists, Steele, Defoe, and Pope 
and the World many of her best periodicals. 

For 111 years, or during the entire Stuart dynasty, the same 
sovereign had worn the crowns of England and Scotland, but not 
as a united kingdom. Each had maintained a separate parliament 
at its own capital, but during the sixth year of Queen Anne, 1707, 
an "'Act of Union" was passed by both parliaments. At the be- 
ginning of Queen Anne's reign great hostilites had been in con- 
stant existence along the border. Scotsmen persevered in their 
time-honored custom of plundering their English neighbors in 
Northumberland, while the English commissioned privateers to 
prey upon the Scottish trade at sea. Many of the chief border 
gentlemen had become shipowners and a Scottish colony had been 
planted at Darien, the site of the now famous Isthmian canal. 
Among its promoters was John Hume, who had been engaged in 
trade with Virginia as early as 1666. This colony was looked upon 
as being the nucleus of a great trade center, but the English gov- 
ernment regarded it with envy and disfavor. Privateers went 
out to prey upon Scottish merchantmen, and at last incited the 
Spanish pirates in the West Indies to destroy the colony, which they 
did. This the Scottish parliament looked upon as an act of open 
hostility and the act of succession was annulled. Toryism grew 
apace in Scotlaud. The best families on the border, the Humes of 
Wedderburn among them, joined with the Highlanders to avenge 
the loss of their property and the downfall of their kinsman. 

The English parliament met the Scots by passing laws of 
heavy duties upon Scottish goods imported into England. This 
unwise step has on more than one occasion proved to be England's 
ruin, as our American republic standsa monument to-day. A bill was 
introduced declaring all Scotsmen foreigners, which, be it said to 
the good sense of the English parliament, never passed. 

England despaired of a union and Scotland did not desire it, 
but both countries appointed commissioners to enter into terms of 



HUMES IN THE JACOBITE REBELLION. 63 

that kind, which, in spite of the Whig element, were very liberal. 
The following is a copy of the first article of the Act of Union: 
Fifth Anne, Chapter V. Article I: 

"That the Kingdoms of England and Scotland shall upon the 
first day of May, which shall be in the year one thousand seven 
hundred and seven, and forever thereafter, be united into a king- 
dom in the name of Great Britain; and that the ensigns and 
armorials of the said kingdom be such as Her Majesty shall ap- 
point, and the crosses of St. George and St. Andrew be conjoined 
in such manner as Her Majesty shall think fit, and used in all flags, 
banners, standards and ensigns, both at sea and on land." 
The following are the principal points in the act: 
(1.) Kingdoms of England and Scotland to be one kingdom, 
known as Great Britain. 

(2.) The flag to be the Red Cross of St. George for England 
and White Cross of St. Andrew for Scotland, joined together on a 
blue panel. [See Union Jack. ] 

The parliaments of the two countries were to be united at 
Westminster as the Parliament of Great Britain. 

(4.) Forty-five Scotch members were" to be chosen. 
(5.) Sixteen Scottish peers were to sit in the House of Lords. 
[Lord Hume is the fourteenth of this number.] They were elected 
by the peers of Scotland. No more peers of England or Scotland 
were to be created, but hereafter all to be peers of Great Britain. 

(6. ) €398,000 [$2,000,000.00] was to be paid by England to 
discharge the debt caused by the loss to Scotsmen of the Darien 
project. Scotland was henceforth to bear her proportionate part 
by taxation of the expenses of the government. 

For a short time it seemed that England and Scotland were to 
have peace. This was, however, soon seen to be a mistake. Man- 
ners and customs were so different between the two countries that 
had they tried they could hardly have failed to offend each other. 
Scotland was beginning to cultivate a system of maritine commerce. 
A colony had been planted in the Carolinas, one in Virginia and 
another in Darien. Many Scotch noblemen were ship owners and 
were engaged in trade with these colonies. Gov. Spottswood, of 
Virginia, was a Scotchman related to the Hume family. John 
Hume, of Wedderburn, had engaged in traffic with the colony at 



64 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

Darien. He had been a heavy loser by the destruction of that 
colony and its shipping by the Spanish. 

The Scotch nobles were accustomed to call their vassels to- 
gether and instruct them in questions of mutual interest. The 
English Parliament passed an act, called the "Riot Act," which 
made it a felony for any body of men, to the number of ten or 
more, to remain assembled together to discuss matters of political 
interest for one hour if the meanest constable in Great Britain 
had ordered them to disperse. 

Nearly all Scotsmen were Tories, and in 1715 began the im- 
peachment of the ministers of Good Queen Anne, whom every 
Scotsmen loved. These ministers were charged with high treason 
for entering too hastily into a treaty with King Louis XIV., of 
France, during Queen Anne's reign. In the meantime, James Stuart 
the "old pretender", was acknowledged King of England by Louis 
XIV., This unusual and precipitate action was premature in the 
extreme. 

James Stuart was a refugee in France; he was also chief of the 
powerful clan Stuart Royal of Scotland, and naturally looked to 
Scotland for help. MacCallum More, Duke of Argyle, was chief of 
the powerful old Whig clau of Scotland, Clan Campbell, and an 
enemy of James Stuart. This in itself was almost enough to 
set every other clan in Scotland against the Hanoverian King. 

In August. 1715, the standard of the Stuart was raised at 
Braemar, in Aberdeenshire. Many Highland chiefs and their 
clans rallied to his side, and the powerful old Earl of Mar began 
the invasion of England. As they moved southward they were 
joined at Jedburg by Tories and Jacobites from the border clans. 
Sir George Hume, the old Baron of Wedderburn, with his son 
George and his brother Francis, of Quixwood, came to avenge the 
injury done to their family by the Spaniards in Darien, and with a 
force of less than 2,000 men pushed on into England and was not 
checked until they had gone as far south as Preston, now situated 
on the London and Northwestern Railroad, south of Liverpool. 
Here, in what is now a beautiful little park, they were attacked by 
10,000 English regulars under Gens. Carpenter and Wills 
and totally defeated. Most of the principal men of the Highland- 
ers were captured or left dead on the field. This disaster was the 
result of too hasty an action on the part of the Earl of Mar. He 



HUMES IN THE JACOBITE REBELLION. 65 

expected assistance from the Tories of Northumberland and Cum- 
berland, two counties that had stood stoutly for the Stuarts, but the 
invasion of their country by a wild band of Highlanders in their 
strange attire drove a large number of the erstwhile Tories into the 
army of the Hanoverians and the remainder staid at home to protect 
their families. Thus the cause of the pretender failed in England. 
But not until the drawn battle of Sheriff muir, in Scotland, did the 

banner of James Stuart fall hopelessly to the earth never to rise 
again. 

*But Prince James had led to defeat and ruin the last and 
proudest of the once powerful border clans. The old Baron of 
Wedderburn stood like a solitary tree when all the forest had been 
felled about it. The last Scion of the proud old family of Hume 
in whose veins flowed the blood of the Bruce and Stuart, at one 
fell stroke is shorn of his greatness, caused to sign the igno- 
monious oath, and to go home and die an ignoble, unlamented old 
man, despised by the son who was destined to carry on his name 
in a far-off country and in that new. strange land redeem the name 
and fame his father had sullied at Preston. 

Sir Francis Hume, a man of great wealth and powerful in- 
fluence, who had by purchase succeeded to the estates of Quix- 
wood, and George, a seventeen-year-old son of the old Baron of 
Wedderburn, were held in prison at Marchelsea, in England, for 
two years, after which Sir Francis was deported to Virginia and 
placed in the care of his cousin, Gov. Spottswood. where he re- 
mained as factor for two years, but the miasmatic climate was too 
severe for his constitution, which, together with grief for his wife 
and two sons, he died in 1718. One of the sons, Ninian, who 
married Margaret, daughter of Sir George of Wedderburn, 
father of the emigrant came to Virginia in search of his father 
in 1723. 

George Hume, after two years in prison, was taken from 
Marchelsea and put on board of a Glasgow merchantman, engaged 
in the slave traffic with the American colonies, and was kept two 
years an unwilling auxiliary to this nefarious practice, when he 
was exchanged at the request of Captain Dandridge, ancester of 
Martha Washington, to his vessel and put on shore in Norfolk, Va., 
from Dandridge, who had been captain of the vessel which had 
transported Sir Francis Hume to Virginia. Young George learned 

*See note (1) at end of Chapter 12. 



66 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

of the residence of his uncle in Virginia, and also that Alexander 
Spottswood, his cousin, was governor of Virginia, and thither he 
bent his steps, a stranger, alone and penniless in a strange land. 
Thus may men* be made to surfer for the hasty action of others. 
John Hume had suffered in 1707 at the hands of the Spanish 
pirates, who were incited by English seamen to destroy the Scottish 
colony in Darien. Baron Hume, of Wedderburn, to avenge his 
kinsman's loss, joined a cause in which he had no interest, dragged 
his son and brother into the same cause, deserted the cause, swore 
allegiance to the enemy, and left his brother to die in exile, away 
from his family, and his son to end his days in the wilds of 
Virginia. 



CHAPTER XII. 

HUMES IN VIRGINIA. 

In 1710 Governor Alexander Spottswood arrived in Virginia, a 
lieutenant to George Hamilton, Earl of Orkney, Governor-in-Chief. 
Spottswood, like his illustrious ancestors, was a man of great 
native ability and strong of purpose, a finished scholar and an ardent 
Christian. His father, Sir Robert Spottswood, had been physician 
to the Governor of Tangier. *His mother was related to Sir George 
Hume, of Spott. His great grandfather was John Spottswood, 
Archbishop of St. Andrews, author of "History of the Church of 
Scotland." His. grandfather was Lord President of the College of 
Justice, and author of the "Practicks of the Laws of Scotland." 
Sir Walter Scott says that this Robert Spottswood, who was one 
of the Scottish lawyers executed as covenanters. 

' ' While at private prayer on the scaffold was asked by one of the 
Presbyterian clergymen if he did not want the prayers of the clergy, 
replied that he did not, as God had shown his frown of disapproval 
upon Scotland by^ sending a lying spirit into the mouths of those 
prophets." Gov. Spottswood was born at Tangier, in Africa, in 
1676, his father, as has been said, was Dr. Robert Spottswood, 
physician to Governor of Tangier. His mother was a widow when 
she married Governor Spottswood, her name being Catherine El- 
liott by her first marriage with Lord General Elliott, whose portrait 

*See note (2) end of Chapter 12. 



HUMES IN VIRGINIA. 67 

now hangs in the Virginia State library at Richmond. By her sec- 
ond husband she had but one child, Alexander, Governor of Vir- 
ginia 1710-1722, who was reared among the soldiers at Tangier and 
made aide to Duke of Marlborough and was severely wounded at 
the historic battle of Blenheim. Upon receiving his appointment 
as Governor of Virginia he set himself to the task of working for 
the welfare of his new charge. His experience as a soldier enabled 
him to master the Indian problem. His Hume ancestry instilled 
into his blood a genius for that mastery which dominated the 
border for five centuries, and his Spottswood ancestry marked him 
with that piety which made his name historic as a friend and patron 
of religion. 

About 1711 or 1712 Queen Anne sent over a colony of German 
Protestants, who settled at a place near the forks of Rappahannock 
River, and afterwards called Germania Spottswood took up a 
large bodv of land and built a castle, in which he sometimes re- 
sided, and it was here that he sent his unfortunate aide, the politi- 
cal exile, Sir Francis Hume, of Quixwood. on his arrival in Ameri- 
ca in 1716, and here that nobleman, driven from his home and 
family for participation in the Jacobite rebellion in 1715. languished 
and died in 1718, and here, by the side of this beautiful stream in 
the wilderness of Virginia, they made his grave. Here the turbid 
spirit went to rest far from home and kindred, a martyr to princi- 
ple. From this historic spot in 1716 started the famous expedition 
known as the "Golden Horseshoe. " Gov. Spottswood accorded to 
his unfortunate kinsman, thus thrust upon his mercy by his royal 
master, the terms accorded to a guest rather than a prisoner of war 
and made him ore of fifty gentlemen of the "first families of Vir- 
ginia," who made up this Transmontane party. Campbell says, 
'There were about fifty persons in all. They had a large number 
of pack horses, an abundant supply of provisions and an extraor- 
dinary variety of liquors." 

This gay party, says Smith, started from the governor's castle, 
at Germania, and after leisurely advancing through the country 
reached Swift Run Gap, which is by most persons taken to mean 
the historic pass. Here Gov. Spottswood cut his majesty's name, 
George I., upon a rock of the highest mountain, and the others of 
the party, not to be outdone, named the next mountain Mt. Spotts- 
wood. 

On this memorable trip the adventurers were compelled to 



68 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

carry a lot of extra horseshoes. Their tender-footed tide water 
animals were unable to endure the rocks bare of foot, and so one of 
the chief camp duties was to keep the horseshoes in place and in 
order. 

On their return to Germania, Gov. Spottswood gave each one of 
this party who had drank his toast on Mt. George a golden horse- 
shoe, with the legend, Sic juvat transcendere montes engraved upon 
it, and constituted the order called the "Transmontane Order." 
King George for this event made Gov. Spottswood a Knight of the 
Garter and each of his followers were called afterwards "Knights 
of the Golden Horseshoe." 

Strong as was the will and faithful as was the work of this just 
man, although a man of strong religious sentiment, too much the 
Christian to be sectarian in that biggoted age, he fell a victim to 
an ignorant and biggoted clergy and was removed by order of the 
King in September, 1722. He had 45,000 acres of land in Spottsyl- 
vania County and to this he returned, where he engaged in the 
manufacture of iron. 1730 found him Postmaster to the Colonies 
till 1739. It was he who appointed Benj. Franklin, Postmaster for 
Pennsylvania. 

He married Anne Butler, daughter of Richard Brayane. of Eng- 
land, who survived him and afterward married Rev. John Thomp- 
son. They had four children, viz., John, Robert, Anne Catherine, 
and Dorothea. Anne-Catherine married Charles Carter, of Shirley, 
and was grandmother of Gen. Robert Edward Lee, of the Confed- 
erate Army. 

Gen. Spottswood died at Annopolis, Md., June 7, 1740, 
and was buried at Temple Farm, his country place, near York- 
town. It was in this house Washington met Cornwallis to nego- 
tiate the treaty which gave this Republic its independence. 

It was to this hospitable home and in this famous house at 
Germania that Sir Francis Hume came to die in exile. Few. 
indeed, are those upon whom the frown of a Hanover has fallen 
who were so fortunate, and here came his nephew five years later to 
seek a home in America and to give being to a great family, and 
here in the west rose the sun of a race that had set in Scotland as 
gloriously as it had risen 500 years before. 

After a landing had been made our young nobleman made his 
way into the interior of the country to Williamsburg, then a strug- 



HUMES IN VIRGINIA. 69 

gling village, but the seat of the newly founded college of William 
and Mary. Here he found his cousin, Alexander Spottswood, 
Governor of Virginia, and presented to him Captain Dandridge's 
letter, after which he sickened and came near to death. 

Dr. Brown, an acquaintance in Scotland, was then in Amer- 
ica visiting relatives, under his skillful hands Hume soon re- 
covered, at this time, 1723, two years after landing, he was em- 
ployed as assistant to the chief surveyor of Williams and Mary 
College and sent to the field to work, in which capacity he worked 
three years, at the expiration of which time he was engaged to the 
college as official surveyor to the county of Orange, and also em- 
ployed in 1727-28 to lay out the present city of Fredricksburg, and 
it was while engaged in this task that he met, wooed and married 
Elizabeth Procter, the daughter of a respectable English gentle- 
man then living in Yiginia. In 1731 he received his commission 
as deputy to the king. This, with the marriage dower of 2000 
acres of land, enabled him to take up a residence with his family 
near the new city of Fredricksburg and push his occupation as a 
surveyor, a business which for many years was one of immense 
value. The history of these times mentions Hume as occupying 
places of trust. He was an ardent Episcopalian, and as vestryman 
of St George's parish he was paid on several dates lor various 
duties as such. First he is in 1726 reader in a new parish, of St. 
George at Germania founded by Gov. Spottswood and in 1727 he 
is custodian for the parish poor; at another date he is appointed 
to set the "church east and west;" at another he is appointed 
by the parish to count and levy the King's rates on the tobacco 
plants in said parish of St. George. While never rising to the 
social dignity of the family in which he was born he was one of the 

leading men of that aristocratic colony at that time. 

George Hume was a friend and confident of the Govenor, as his 
brother had been , and as Spottswood went out of office he planned the 
improvement of his estate, and by his order the new town of Fred- 
ricksburg was laid out and George Hume, the Scotch surveyor, was 
the man who did it. Although out of office Spottswood had yet much 
power with the King, and Hume was soon in places of trust, first, 
as has been told, the reader in Gov. Spotts wood's parish church of 
St. George, founded by himself, and later as surveyor for the 
county, under appointment of the President and Master of the 
College of William and Mary, which had a warm place in his 



70 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

heart. Little is to be known of Hume for some years, since his 
letters to his home are stopped, until 1743, when he writes to his 
family that he has a family of six sons and no daughters, and is still 
surveyor according to the field book in possession of Mrs. Julia A. 
Hume Ellis, of Richmond. Ky. 

Scarcely had the connection with the Spottswoods come to an 
end by the death of Gov. Spottswood than another friendship was 
formed, this time with a British cavalier, whose name is revered, 
even in these democratic days, by almost every knight of the Old 
Dominion. Lord Thomas Fairfax, Baron of Cameron, was in 
his earlier days a man whose name stood for high social rank in 
England. He was a grandson of Lord Culpepper, of Virginia ) 
and had inherited an immense tract of land from that nobleman, in 
right of his mother, a daughter of that gentleman. He was also 
a man of high literary culture, having been a close friend and co- 
laborer of Addison and Steele. He wrote under a nom de plume, 
which is not known to this day; but about the year 1748, as his 
marriage was approaching and man)' expensive presents had 
been lavished upon the affianced and court circles all over Europe 
were astir, a rumor escaped that some of the Fairfax lands were 
about to be lost by entail and that he, Sir Thomas, would on that 
account be much poorer. This was true only in part. His proud 
spirit rebelled at it and he, in humiliation, went to the woman 
to whom he was affianced and offered her a release, which she 
was weak enough to accept. He then set out for America and took 
possession of his estates here. These estates had been granted by 
Charles II., a Stuart, the second Hanover King was then on 
the throne, and of course did not desire to respect the bequests of 
his Stuart predecessor, and so, no sooner had Fairfax arrived in 
America, than there was a claimant here to all his lands between 
the north and south branches of the Rappahannock River, the 
King claimed that the north branch and Fairfax that the south 
branch was the boundary of the Culpepper grant. Lord Fairfax had 
power enough in England to demand a Board of Arbitration to set 
the matter aright, which was agreed'toby the King. So George II. 
appointed one Abercrombe, of Georgia, and Fairfax appointed his 
18-year-old nephew, George Washington. As has already been 
shown. George Washington was from his 16th to 18th year under 
the tutleage of George Hume, the Scotch surveyor, and now he 



HUMES IN VIRGINIA. 71 

influences Abercrombe to accept Hume as the 3rd arbiter of 
these estates. Charlas II. was a Stuart and had made the 
grant. George Hume was a Scot and had become an exile in the 
Stuart cause. He was Washington's teacher and had been surveyor 
of more than one county in the northern neck and had spent 
twenty years there, and favored the cause of Fairfax. Sir Thom- 
as was a brother to Sir William Fairfax, of Belvoir Mansion on 
the Potomac, below Mt. Vernon, and Lawrence Washington, 
George's brother, had married a daughter of Sir William Fairfax 
and thus George Hume was made a close friend in the early 
life of General Washington, and let us hope that it was from 
our ancestor he drew some of the ideas that made him greatest of 
all Americans. There were many points in common between 
these men. George Hume was a rebel against the crown, and 
fought and lost for his country's sake; George Washington fought 
and won for his country's honor against the same crown; both 
were descended from noble families and men of undoubted courage 
and a life-long friendship existed between them. Washington and 
one of the older sons of George Hume, were born in the same 
year, both were reared in the same village of Fredricksburg, both 
were taught by the same instructor, Mr. Williams, and this 
friendship led young Hume to follow his playmate into war and to 
leave his brothers and take his young sons, George, 19; Jared, 17, 
into this unequal contest. Alexander Hume, who fell at Spring 
Hill, Ga., October 9, 1777, was also said to have been a grandson 
of this George Hume. 

Rev. George Hume, who was a son of William, died in 1721, 
often told his children of their father's playfellow, George Wash- 
ington, and Henning's Statutes bears out the statement that Wm. 
Hume's father George Sr. , was Washington's teacher in surveying. 

* Washington and Hume separated at the end of the Fairfax 
contract. Hume, an old man and infirm, remained in the older 
part of the colony; Washington, young and bouyaut went be- 
yond the Blue Ridge to work for Fairfax in the beautiful Shen- 
andoah. He gave such thrilling accounts of the fertility of this 
valley that Fairfax at once decided to change his home to that 
favored spot; so, accordingly, he went with his servants and 
laid off the present city of Winchester, established near it his 
own home and built a log cabin, which he called Greenway Court, 

*See note (i) end of Chapter 



72 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

and here in this valley, which the Indians called the Daughter of 
the Stars, among his dogs in 1781 an eccentric old man, Sir 
Thomas Fairfax, died, and his grave is to be seen in the little 
Episcopal church at Winchester. 

George Hume was surveyor for Lord Fairfax from 1743 to 1750, 
and on the 30th of November of that year George II., The King 
of England, commissioned him surveyor of Orange County. He 
acted a part which would reflected credit to his judgment by 
making a friend of the man whom he had found to be such a pow- 
erful and expensive enemy. From this time Hume's health 
began to fail, his sons George and Francis were married and 
located near him. The former was his assistant in surveying, the 
latter as a planter, had made a good marriage into a wealthy 
family named Duncan and was doing well. His third son was at 
home with his father, having lost by death his wife; he had one 
living child, and had sent that child back to its grandparents in 
New York. Very little is known of this third son at that time. In 
his life he was apprenticed to the sea at the age of 10 and was 
cabin boy with his uncle, Capt. James Hume, of the British navy, 
until his thirteenth year, then he went to Scotland, where he was 
in school for some months, after which he and his cousin, Ninian 
Hume, came back to Virginia. It is not known that he ever went 
to sea again, the concensus of opinion seems to be that he never 
did. William Hume, fourth son, attended school at Wakefield, 
was a playmate of Washington, lived to manhood at his father's 
home. At the time of his marriage with a Miss Elzephon he could 
not have been more than 20 years of age, as he and three of his 
sons served in the War for Independence on the colonial side. The 
two younger boys, both of them born several years after William's 
birth, were mere children when he reached his majority. The 
younger, Charles, came of age some time after his father's death. 

The latter part of George Hume's life was spent at Culpepper 
Court House, he having been elected to the office of surveyor of 
that county. He died in 1760 and was buried at that place. 
His will was admitted to probate, with his oldest son, George 
Hume, as executor. His six sons were at home and participated 
in the probate, and in 1775 the discharge was signed and accept- 
ed against all future claims. 



HUMES IN VIRGINIA. 73 

That George Hume's claim to the estates and dignities of Wed- 
derburn were legal and just there can be no doubt, and had his 
son George during his lifetime pushed the claims there can be no 
question but that he would have obtained the baronage to which 
his father would have succeeded had he outlived his older brother, 
Sir David, who died in 1766. 

The followiug letter from Hon. Frank Hume of Washington, D. C, was addressed to 

me as a correction I insert in here, he is good authority. 

J. K. H. 

Dear Doctor: — Francis, of Quixwood, was a younger brother of Sir George, of Wedder- 
burn, advocate, transported to Virginia, where he became factor to Governor Spottswood. 
1716, died in 1718, m. Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Patrick Hume, of I. urn sd en. issue Alexander, 
born 17ns. never heard of after 1752. John of Podockmeyre, and officer of excise, served 
heir at I, aw of George Karl oi Dunbar, in 177b, but the service was set aside at the instance 
of Sir George Home, of Blackadder, as having a prior claim by the Scottish law. John m. 
Margaret, daughter of Alexandei Home, of Coldingharalaw, and died prior to 1799, he left 
three sous first, Alexander, Royal Navy, who sailed around the world with Captain Cook, 
he married Elizabeth Stewart, a poor cottager near Dunse, had five sons, first, Francis Doug- 
lass, George, John, Patrick, and Alexander. The first named, Francis Douglass, made claim 
to the Earldom of Marchmont. but could not show that George Hume, who emigrated 
to Virginia in 1721, did not leave issue. Second, George. Lieutenant in Royal Navy, author of 
Memoirs of an Aristocrat. " John, Patrick and Alexander, di^d young. 

So you are wrong regarding Niniau Home, m Sir George of Wedderburn's daughter 
Margaret. 

Niniau Hume, of Bellshill. The Baron of Wedderburn gave him employment . 
though no kin to him. After the Barons lands were confiscated, by an arrangement 
Niniau was to buy the property in for supposed claims he held against the estate, and after 
all had quieted down, they wei e t'> be returned back to Sir George. l*n fortunately Sir George 
died in 1720, when Niniau, concluded to hold the property himself , which he did. and he 
further married, for his second wife, the oldest daughter of Sir George of Wedderburn, Mar- 
garet Home, and by her he had eleven children, his son by the first marriage, Alexander, mar- 
ried Isabel the sister of his father's second wife, (both were sisters of our George,) and fiom 
this issue the present owners of Wedderburn. and Paxtoncome, all Ninian's children died. 
Niniau made an entail in 1725, in which he included our ancestor, George, but in 1733. he. 
cancelled this entail, and made a new one, and left George out for some reason unknown to 
the writer. Yours truly, 

Washington, I). C, Ap. 15, 1902. Frank Hume. 

Note 1, page t>5. One of the usurping claimants of Marchmont has manufactured a 
less fabrication in which he says George Hume married in 1718 one Anna Jameson, a 
serving maid to Dowager, countess of Hume. But this cannot be true as George Hume ac- 
cording to records left by the Karl of Mar, and now in British Museum had been 2 years in 
pri-san and oue year oa the o:ean when the suppose! marriage occurred. 

Note 2, page 66. Lindsays Geneol ogy of the Spottswoods of Virginia. 

Note 3, page 71. Frank Hume says George continued Westward as far as the summit 
of Allegheny's, working until hisdeath. 



74 



HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 




■- I 







CHAPTER XIII. 



HUMES IN KENTUCKY. 

Line of Succession to Scotch Dignities. 

George Hume. m. 
Elizabeth Procter. 



Francis. John. William. James. Charles, 



George Hume, 
Jane Stanton, 
1729 1802. 



I 



George Hume, m Reuben. Charles. William. John. KHz. Frances. Sarah, 
ousannah Crigiei. 



! II III 

Jennie Thos. Lar'n Stanton EHz. Martha Cath. Frances Sus'h lunula 

Known in Hume vernacular as Virginia George, George 
Hume. Jr., Son of George Hume and Elizabeth Procter, was born 
inCulpeper. Virginia, about the year 1729. His mother was an ardent 
Non-Conformist of the Old Covenanting type and belonged to the 
baptist faith, and it is due to her adherance to this creed that George, 
Jr. was not baptised according to the Episcopal faith and the date of 
his birth left on record, he spent his chidhoodin his native village, 
where he was educated is not known, his writings left behind are 
of such a character as would indicate a rather liberal education, it 
is probable that he attended the same school kept by Mr. Williams, 
as his younger brother William and George Washington attended 
but this is mere conjecture, William certainly attended this 
school, but where his older brothers were educated is not known. 



HUMES IN KENTUCKY. 75 

George Hume was his father's assistant in surveying, as early 
as 1751, and probably earlier, he seems to have done much of the 
clerical work of his father's office after his entry upon the work 
which he did so long and well, most of the enteries in his father's 
note book are in his hand. 

He was married in 1754, to Jane Stanton, and located near his 
father, and reared a large family, the history of which is contained 
in this chapter. 

He was not only legally but seemingly by nature the leader of 
his father's family, after the death of the elder George, he probated 
the estate of his father in 1775, and settled and disbursed the pro- 
ceeds among the heirs taking their receipt therefor, he died in 
1802 and was buried in his native village by the side of his wife. 

(1.) George Hume called byway of distinction "Kentucky 
George," was the oldest son of "Virginia George," he was born 
May 21, 1759. Six years after his parents marriage, and was the 
oldest of eight surviving children, whether there were any older 
ones who died in infancy, or older daughters, whose names are not 
preserved is not known, certain it is, that Thomas Hume his oldest 
son, and others of his family, accorded him the honor of being the 
oldest male Hume, and entitled to inhert the family dignities in the 
Mother country, as appears by his papers dated during his life- 
time, and also by George himself in a power of attorney, dated 1811, 
five years before his death in 1S16. 

George Hume married Susannah Crigler, who had by him ten 
children, the oldest of whom was Jennie, who married her cousin 
William Finks, in 1802. Mr. Finks was older by some years than 
his wife, and was a prosperous merchant in the village of Madison 
Court House, Virginia. To this union were born three children, 
Early, the oldest was born in 1803, Louisa 1805, and a third child born 
in]1807died in the first hours of its existence, as also did the mother. 
William Finks started in a ' 'gig' 'across the mountains in 1807, to take 
his motherless children to their grandfather's home in Kentucky, 
he having moved to that state and settled in Madison County in 
1802, a picture of the house which he erected in 1803 is given in 
these pages. The children remained in Kentucky until Early was 
16, and Louisa 14 years old, when they again made the long trip 
across the mountains to their old home in Virginia. Early entered 
College in Staunton, Virginia, but during the summer which closed 



76 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

the first year of his Collegiate life, he sickened and died, his death 
being due to Typhoid fever. 

William Finks re-married in 1820, to a widow whose husband 
had been related to the family. 

Louisa Finks remained at her father's home in Virginia till 
she reached the mature age of 46, when she married her foster 
brother, Col. Robert Banks, of Madison Court House, Virginia, the 
only son of her stepmother. She lived in the family mansion until 
the CiYil war broke out, and died suddenly from apoplexy during 
an attack made by federal troops on her native town. William 
Finks died at an extreme old age in the city of Madison Court 
House, some 5 years after his last descendant had quitted the earth. 

(2.) Thomas Hume, eldest son of George Hume, and Susan- 
nah Crigler, was born in Culpeper, Virginia, February 21, 1785. 
He was a man of more than ordinary ability, educated much more 
than was common at that time, his letters are models of elegance, 
he was a man of good business ability, he was employed in the ca- 
pacity of manager in the store of his brother-in-law, William Finks, 
with whom he remained till he was 27 years of age, when he en- 
gaged in business for himself, in the city of Fredericksburg. On 
June 12, 1828, he married Mary Helen Thomas, of Madison, Vir- 
ginia, by which he came into possession cf considerable wealth, be- 
ing at that date the most wealthy member of the Hume family: 

Mrs. Pauline Hume Sprinkel of Culpeper Virginia, furnishes 
the following records of their children: 

(1.) Susan, born September 9, 1829, Died unmarried, Jan- 
uary 22, 1901. 

(2.) Maria Louisa, born May 9, 1832, married on June 29, 

1859, to George H. Tatum, of Glasgow, Missouri. Died at Harri- 

sonville, Missouri, on Wednesday. February 19, VJ02, leaving 

three children. 

(3.) Robert, born November 9, 1834, married Jennie Hill, 

daughter of General Hill, at Madison. Virginia, January 17, 1872, 

Died at Washington, D. C. October 19, 1878, leaving one child. 

(4.) Stanton, born May 17. 1837. Died November 12. 1860, 

unmarried. 

(5.) Helen A., born March 9, 1842, married John Tatum, 

and resides now at Glasgow, Missouri. Has four children. 

(6. ) Paulina, born June 3, 1845. married Dr. George Sprinkel, 

and resides now at Culpeper, Virginia. Has five children. 



HUMES IN KENTUCKY. 77 

Children of Maria Louisa Hume and George Hammer, Tatum, 
are 4. 

(a.) Thomas Hume Tatum, born at Glasgow, Missouri, May 
15, 1860, married, lives at Fayette, Missouri. Has four children. 

(b.) Mary Tatum (Whitsitt,) married, February 1, 1888, to 
Andrew A. Whitsitt, resides at Harrisonville, Missouri. Has two 
children, viz., Odelle Ardena, born August 31, 1889, and Andrew 
Black, born August 6, 1896. 

(c.) (reorge Ilammet Tatum, Jr., born August 16, 1870. 
Died at Butte City, Montana, April 12, 1893, unmarried. 

(d.) Lucy Tatum (Heberling. ) resides at St. Louis, Missouri, 
married January 21, 1890. Has three children. 

(3.) Child of Robert Hume and his wife Jennie. 

(a.) Fay Hume (McMullan,) born at Madison, Virginia, Aug- 
ust 15, 1876, married Chas. McMullan, lives at Culpeper, Virginia. 
Has one child. 

(4.) Children of Paulina Hume and Dr. Sprinkel. 

(a.) J fume Sprinkel, born July 3, 1869, married Rose War- 
nick, of Baltimore, October 20, 1897. 

(b.) Corrie Sprinkel (Cox,) born April S, 1872. married Feb. 
21; 1901, to Herbert Cox, Richmond, Va., one dau., Mary Myrtis. 

(c.) George, born December 29, 1873, unmarried. 

(d.) Frederick, born October 18, \877. uu married. 

(e.) Wilmer, born December 20, 1881, unmarried. 

The first efforts made by any one of the family to regain the 
Scottish dignities and estates of Wedderburn, to which they were 
clearly entitled, were made in 1811, by George Hume the heir and 
grandson of George Hume, of Scotland, and would have been 
crowned with success had not death of the claimant brought the 
matter to an abrupt close. 

The following is a copy of a letter from James Hume, Jr., to 
his cousin George Hume the claimant, and explains as well as 
words can do the condition at that time. 

Mr. George Hume. 

Richmond. Ky. 

Dear Sir: — I received your letter some time since, which was 
dated 29th of December last, (1809.) I am happy to inform you 
that I and my family enjoy a great share of health at this time. 

My mother is just getting out of a long spell of sickness. My 
father lies very ill, but hope there is no danger. 



78 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

Your friends in this part of the Country that I have seen or 
heard ot are all well. I am happy to hear of your wellfare and that 
of your family, tho certainly sorry to hear of the death of our old 
Uncle William* 

You wrote me to tell you how our affairs stand respecting the 
estates of Wedderburn and Marchmont. 

It has been out of my power to give you such satisfactory an 
answer as you would wish until late. I will now inform you of 
everything 1 know. 

Last fall a Mr. Alexander Dick came to Fredericksburg, a 
Scotch and British agent from Edinburg near the estate of Wedder- 
burn, and is well acquainted with the estate. I was recommended 
by Mr. Robert Patton and others friends, to make a friend of Mr. 
Dick, I have done so, and directed him to make every inquiry 
about the estate and give me the earliest information, which he has 
done. About two months past he complied with his promise, I re- 
ceived his letter directed to Robert Patten and then to me. 

He informs me he has made every inquiry, and has searched all 
the records for the entail, and he can't find the entail, nor any one 
that has any title to the estate, so much as the claims from this 
country, which Mr. Dick verily believes from the papers which I 
have shown him that we are the heirs at law, and that we only 
have any rights to the estate of Wedderburn and Marchmont. He 
writes me that a + Leftenant Homeholds the estate in possession at 
this time, after the death of the last heir in that country there was 
no one to take the estate in possession, Parliament took charge of it 
until the right owner should come. This Leftenant brought in a 
claim against the estate as a great creditor, and was suffering for 
his money, Parliament put the estate in his possession if no bet- 
ter claim came. Mr. Dick also informs me the Leftenant will 
stand a suit before he will give it up. But seems willing, provid- 
ing ourselves are the right heirs, he is willing to come to a 
settlement, and divide, which Mr. Dick re-commends me to 
do, for we nor our great grand children, if we sue for it. will never 
see the end of it. 

As to the estate of Marchmont he believes they will give that 
up, the man who holds it in possession is dead (!!!) and his widow 
who now holds it said if the right owners came she is willing to 
give it up. 

All the above is now for your consideration, and give me an 
answer to this letter what I am to do. and how to proceed, I have 
taken all the affidavits except three which I shall take in ten days 
from this time, when taking these affidavits I saw the power of at- 

*\Villiam Hume, fourth son of George Hume of Scotland, died Dec. 18CW in Campbell 
Co. Ky. 

•This claim was false but brought as a subterefuge why it was done is unknown, possi- 
bly Sir Georges estates were confiscated on account of his part in the Jacobite war 
Frank Humes letter, note page 73. 



HUMES IN KENTUCKY. ,9 

torney you made my father before my counsel and magistrate and 
it wont do, it only extends to the United States and no further. 
If you think proper for me to transact this business any further, you 
must make another power to me. Stating the State you live in 
and County, and what part of the United States, your age, witness, 
etc., and have the County Seal to it well identified before two magis- 
trates-. If you think proper to get an attorney to do it, get the best 
you can, for every hole will be pushed out before they will give up. 

Mr. Dick wishes, if we think proper for him to do the business 
for us, he will do it, and leave it for us to give him any part we 
please out of the part is obtained. And he will do for us as if he 
were doing for himself. 

I wish to send him a true copy of all the affidavits and a copy 
of the power of attorney also. The original I shall hold until I get 
an answer from him, after he receives them which will be next 
spring, if we can send on this fall as I wish to do. All my papers 
are sent through Robert Patton, and all I receive is through him or 
a friend. Nothing more at this time, till I can get further informa- 
tion, and hear from you. 

I subscribe myself your friend and well wisher, and at command, 

James Hume, Jr. 

Oct. 5th, 1810. 

More than a year had elapsed after the above letter was 
written before the necessary affidavits were procured, and the pow- 
er of attorney sent to Virginia, empowering James Hume to act 
in the case stated, whether this long delay was caused by lack of 
mail service, or what caused the delay is not known, there is a re- 
port among some old papers, in the Marchmont house, that Mr. 
Dick entered suit in Chancery in 1811, and that said suit is still 
on the Chancery books is said by Sir Hugh Hume Purvis Campbell 
to be true, and that it is kept there to prevent the Marchmont 
claimants from entering suit for the same dignities, if this be true 
it is an item the American claimant should not lose sight of, as it 
bars the operation of the satutes of limitation. 

December 11, 1811, Mr. Hume gave his nephew the necessary 
papers, affidavits, etc., to establish his claim, Mr. Dick found the 
occupant, Lieut. Alexander Hume, absent on a cruise around the 
world on a voyage of discovery, he had been with Captain James 
Cook on his memorable voyages, and after the death of Cook he 
kept up the same work. 

In his old age he came home, made an effort to be made Earl 
of Marchmont, but his right not being proven he called his family 
about him. joined them in a dance, leading in that famous sport; 



80 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

although 91 years old. after which he retired to his chamber and 
died. 

The following references in the genealogist's guide show that 
Sir Alexander entered his claim, see House of Lords session papers, 
40 of 1822. 

Francis Hume, Esq., made a similar claim which was disallow- 
ed an account of the existance of a claimant in America, see session 
1 3 18. 

The following is a copy of a power of attorney sent in response 
to aboYe letter. The claim of George Hume would doubtless have 
been allowed had he not died while the claim was pending action. 

To All Whom These Presents May Come. Know, ye that I, 
George Hume. Jr., resident in Madison County, in state of Ken- 
tuck)-, within the I nited States, of America, of the age of 57, have 
constituted, ordained and appointed, and by these presents do con- 
stitute ordain, and appoint my friend James Hume, Sr. , of the 
County of Culpeper, and State of Virginia, my true and lawful at- 
torney, for me, and in my name to sue for or recover, to compromise 
and compound with adverse claimants or to sell, and alien by good 
and sufficient deed or deeds, the estate of Wedderburn and March- 
mont, situated and lying in Scotland, within the dominion of the 
King of Great Britain, and 1 do give and grant unto said attorney full 
power and authority to do and transact all manner of things rela- 
tive to the premises afore-said as fully and amply as I myself might 
or could do, were I present personally, transacting the same, and 1 
hereby empower and authorize my said attorney to constitute and 
appoint one or more attorneys under him for the purpose of transac- 
ting said business in the realm of Scotland, and such power so given 
or made again at pleasure to revoke, never-the less, it is to be ex- 
pressly understood, I am to be at no costs or charges relative to the 
transaction of any business under this power of attorney, except 
what may be paid out of the aforesaid estates when they come into 
my possession, or what may be paid out of sale of said estate or 
estates, when I may have actually received the money, they may 
have been sold for, and I do here by ratify and confirm what my said 
attorney may do in the premises as fully as if I were personally to 
transact the same. In testimonv whereof I have hereunto set my 



HUMES IN KENTUCKY. 81 

hand and seal this tenth day of December, in the year of Our Lord, 
1811, at the County of Madison, and State of Kentucky. 
Test. George Hume, Jr. 

Christopher Irvine. William Rhodes. 

Madison County. 

I do hereby certify that this power of attorney was produced to 
nie as a clerk of the court for the County aforesaid, on the 10th day 
of December, 1811, which was acknowledge by George Hume, 
resident of the county aforesaid, to be his act and deed for the pur- 
poses the said contained, and the same has been duly record in my 
office. 

(seal) In testimony, I, William Irvine, Clerk of the Court for the 
County aforesaid, have hereunto subscribed my name, 
and affixed the seal of said office, this day and date, 
first above written. William Irvine. 

Commonwealth of Kentucky, Madison County. 

I, Green Clay, presiding Justice of the County Court of Madi- 
soni County, do hereby certify that William Irvine, whose certificate 
is hereto annexed is acting Clerk to run said County Court, and 
that due faith and credit ought to be given to all his official acts, and 
attentions, as such, and that the foregoing power of attorney, and 
certificate thereto annexed, are in due form of law. Given under 
my hand and seal, this 12th day of December, in the year of our 
Lord, 1811. 

Green Clay. 

Articles of agreement between Thos. Hume claimant and 
Jeremiah Morton his attorney, after the death of George Hume 
claimant. 

. \rticles of Agreement, made and entered into, this sixth day of 
July, in the year of our Lord, oue-thousand-eight-hundred and 
twenty -five, between Larkin Hume, alias Home, Stanton Hume, 
alias Home, Elizabeth Hume, alias Home, Martha Hume, alias 
Home, Francis Hume, alias Home, Susan Hume, alias Home. Will- 
iam Duncan and Catherine, his wife, late Catherine Hume alias 
Home, Thomas Thorp and Emma his wife, late Emma Hume, alias 
Home, all of the State of Kentucky, one of the United States of 
North America, of the first part, and Jeremiah Morton of the town of 
Madison, of the County of Madison, of the State of Virginia, one of 



82 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

the United States of North America, of the second part. Whereas, 
certain articles of agreement, bearing date the first day of June, one- 
thousand-eight-huudred and twenty-five, have been made and entei- 
ed into, between Thomas Hume, alias Thomas Home, of the town 
of Madison, of the County of Madison, State of Virginia, one of the 
United States of North America, and the said Jeremiah Morton, 
and it may be that the said Larkin Hume, Stanton Hume, Eliza- 
beth Hume, Martha Hume, Francis Hume, Susan Hume, William 
Duncan and Catherine his wife, Thomas Thorp and Emma his wife, 
the said parties of the first part, are now entitled to some part or 
parcel of the estate or estates, real or personal, which are mentioned 
in the said articles of agreement between the said Thomas Hume, 
alias Home, and the said Jeremiah Morton, or if not so entitled at 
this time, some one of them may become entitled by the death of 
the said Thomas Hume, alias Home, to the said estate or estates real 
and personal, or it may be, that by the death of the said Thomas 
all of the parties of the first part will become interested, in all of the 
money and personal estates in Scotland, to which the same Thomas 
at the time of his death may be entitled, and whereas by the death 
or deaths of any of the parties aforesaid of the first part, the survi- 
vors or some one of them may by descent or otherwise become en- 
titled to the said estate or estates, real or personal in the said arti- 
cles between the said Thomas and Jeremiah Morton mentions, or to 
a part or parcel of them, or to some one of them; and the parties of 
the first part, being willing to make and enter into the like agree- 
ments and stipulations with the said Jeremiah Morton as are con- 
tained and mentioned in the said articles of agreement between the 
said Thomas Hume alias, Home, and the said Jeremiah Morton. 
Now these articles witness. 

First. That if the parties of the first part, or some of them, or 
any one of them, shall be found already entitled to any part or por- 
tion of the said estate or estates, real or personal, mentioned in the 
said articles of agreement between the said Thomas Hume and the 
said Jeremiah Morton, or to any other estate or estates whatsoever, 
situated, lying and being in that part of Great Britain called Scot- 
land, they, the said parties of the first part, in consideration of the 
expenses, time, risk, and trouble mentioned in the said articles of 
agreement between the said Thomas Hume, alias Home, and the 
said Jeremiah Morton, without which their title and interest in and 



HUMES IN KENTUCKY. S3 

to the said estate or estates, real and personal would not be investi- 
gated and ascertained, and for the further considerations of one dol- 
lar current money of Kentucky, to them in hands paid by the said 
Jerermiah Morton, at or before the sealing and delivery of these 
present, (the receipt whereof they and each of them do hereby ac- 
knowledge) have agreed and obliged themselves and by these 
presents do agree and oblige themselves to allow transfer, assign 
and pay, and by there presents do allow, transfer, assign and agree 
to pay to the said Jeremiah Morton the same proportion of what 
shall be recovered for them, or any one of them, as the said Thomas 
Hume, alias Home, hath agreed to allow and pay the said Jeremiah 
Morton by the aforesaid articles of agreement. 

Secondly. Should the rights, titles, interest and claims of the 
said Thomas Hume, alias Home, in and to the estate or estates, 
real or personal, mentioned in the aforesaid articles of agreement, 
and to any other estate or estates, in Scotland, by the death of the 
said Thomas Hume, alias Home, descend or accrue to, or devolve 
upon the parties of the first part, or any one of them, then the said 
parties or party hereby agrees to adopt and abide by the said arti- 
cles of agreement between the said Thomas Hume, alias Home, and 
the said Jeremiah Morton, as fully and completely as if they, he, or 
she had personally executed and delivered the same; and in such 
event the said Jeremiah Morton agrees to adopt and abide by the said 
articles of agreement, as fully and completely in relation to the 
said parties or party of the first part, as they are binding and oblig- 
atory on him in relation to the said Thomas Hume. 

Thirdly . Should the rights, titles, interest and claims, which 
the parties of the first part, now have, or which they or any one of 
them may in fjdure acquire, by the death of the said Thomas Hume, 
alias Home, or otherwise, in and to the said estate or estates, both 
real and personal, in the said articles of agreement between the 
said Thomas Hume and the said Jeremiah Morton, mentioned, by 
the death of any one of them, or by the deaths of several of them, 
descend, accrue or devolve, upon the survivors or survivor of them, 
the parties of the first part, then the said survivors or survivor 
hereby agrees to adopt and abide by the said articles of agreement 
between the said Thomas Hume, alias Home, as fully as if they, he, 
or she, had personally made, executed and delivered the same, in 
which event the said Jeremiah Morton agrees to adopt and abide by 



84 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

the said articles of agreement between the said Thomas Hume alias 
Home, and the said Jeremiah Morton, as full}' and completely in 
relation to the said survivors or survivor, as they are binding and 
obligatory on him in relation to the said Thomas Hume. 

Fourthly, The parties of the first part, hereby agree to execute 
all powers of attorney, etc, to the said Jeremiah Morton and to en- 
ter into new articles of agreement with the said Jeremiah Morton, 
in the same manner and to the same effect, as the said Thomas 
Hume has agreed to do, in the said articles of agreement between 
him and the said Jeremiah Morton. In testimony whereof the said 
parties to this agreement have hereunto set their hands and affixed 
their seals, the day and year first above written. 

Memorandum. 

Between 2nd and 3rd lines inserted 
the name of Susan Hume, alias Larkin Hume [seal.] 

Home, before signing, also be- 
tween 8th and 9th lines before signing. Stanton Hume [seal.] 

Signed, sealed and delivered in 
presence of. Elizabeth Hume [seal.] 

Martha Hume [seal.] 
Urill Wright, as to Jeremiah Morton Frances Hume [seal.] 

Wm. Wright, asto Jeremiah Morton 

Horace Stringfellow, as to same Susan Hume [seal.] 

Wm. R. Smith, as to the same William Duncan [seal.] 

Henry Barnes, as same 

Belfield D. Cave, the same Catherine Duncan [seal.] 

Signed by Larkin Hume, Stanton 
Hume, Elizabeth Hume, Martha 

Hume, Francis Hume, Susan Hume, Thomas Thorl [seal. J 

William Ducan, Catherine Duncan, 
Thomas Thorp, and Emma Throp. 

in the presence of us. Emma Thorp [seal] 

Archibald Woods, 
Robert Covington, 

James Miller, Jeremiah Morton [seal.] 

Philamon Duncan, 
Caleb Oldham. 

State of Kentucky, Madison County, this day personally 
appeared, Larkin Hume, Stanton Hume, Elizabeth Hume, Martha 



HUMES IN KENTUCKY. 85 

Hume, Francis Hume, Susan Hume, Willian Duncan, Catherine 
Duncan, his wife, Thomas Thorp, and Emma Thorp, his wife, and 
signed and acknowledge this agreement between them on the one 
part, and Jeremiah Morton of the other part, to be their act and deed, 
and of the subscribing witnesses to wit: Archibald Woods, James Mil- 
ler, Philamon Duncan and Caleb Oldham, attested the same in our 
presence. Given under our hand this 6th day of July, 1825. 
State of Kentucky, | g Nicholas Hocker [seal.] 

Madison County, f ' R. P. Broaddus [seal] 

I, David Irvine, Clerk of the Court, for the County aforesaid, 
do hereby certify that, Nicholas Hocker, and Richard Broaddus. 
Esq. , whose names are subscribed to the foregoing certificate of 
acknowledgement, are and were at the date thereof acting Justices 
of the Peace, duly commissioned and qualified as such, and that 
due faith and credit, are and ought to be given to all their official 
acts as such. 

[seal.] In testimony whereof I have hereunto set my hand 
as Clerk aforesaid, and affixed my seal of office, at 
office, this 7th day of July, 1825, and in the 34th 
year of the commonwealth of Kentucky. 

David Irvine. 

State of Kentucky, ) « . 
Madison County. J 

I, David Bruton, presiding Justiceof the Peace, for the County 
Court aforesaid, do hereby certify that David Irvine, whose name 
is subscribed to the above certificate, is and was at the time of 
signing the same, Clerk to the County Court of Madison, and that 
by said certificate is in due form of law. Given under my hand, 
this 7th day of July, 1825. 

David Bruton, P. R. O. P. 

Larkin Hume, ancestor of the present claimant was the sec- 
ond sou of George Hume and Susannah Crigler, a grandson of 
George Hume and Jane Stanton, great grandson of George Hume 
and Elizabeth Procter. He was born in Virginia. 1788, mar- 
ried Nancy Moberly in Kentucky in 1812, and died in 1835. His 
grave is shown in cut of Hume grave-yard. His children were 
as follows: 

(1). Amanda, born Dec. IS, 1814, married John Challas. 
May 24, 1838. They had nine children, Nannie born May 5, 1839, 



86 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

died March 28, 1877. Wm. L., born March 21, 1841, died Feb. 22, 
1878. John, born March 2, 1843, died Aug. 4, 1888. Edwin, 
born Feb. 23.1845. died Jan. 30, 1870. Thos. H., born March 2-1, 
1847. Leonidas, born April 19, 1849, died July 20, 1851. Amelia 
F., born June 25, 1852. Susan M., born Jan. 20, 1854, died Sept. 
9, 1884. Sallie Louise, born Jan. 28, 1856, married B. Hamilton, 
Oct. 22, 1892. (2). Martha, who died young. (3). Louisa F., 
who married John Park and had children, about whom we shall 
speak presently. Thomas Hume, who married Susan Miller and 
was ancestor of Irvine Miller Hume, present claimant, whom we 
shall consider a little later on. William Hume, who married Sallie 
Park and had four sons Park, William, T. J., Joe, and one 
daughter. T. J., a son and Miss Louise F. , a daughter who live 
in Kansas City, Kan., and are officers in the George Hume Claim- 
ants Association. 

Larkin Hume also had a son John who fought and was wound- 
ed in the Confederate army and died some years later at Richmond. 
Ky. 

The children of Louisa F. Hume and John Park, mentioned 
above are as follows: Thomas Kdgar Park married Clay Scholl. 
Mary A. Park married J. H. Gardiner, Wm. O. Park married 
Lavenia Brown. U. Hume Park married Fannie Story, John S. Park, 
born April 2, 1852, married Nannie Smith and had William B. 
Smith Park, born January 12, 1879- 

Louisa and John Park had also Elbridge Park, E. E. Park and 
June B. Park, who married Bettie Miller and has one son, Earl 
Park. 

Larkin Hume's oldest son Thomas, married Susan Miller, 
and had Thomas, who died at the age of 16 years. Nannie who 
married Mr. Chenault, a prosperous farmer of Madison County, 
Ky., and has two very interesting babies, Susan E. and Anderson. 
Irvine Miller Hume, the present claimant to the Scottish estates 
is a young man of promise, educated at Central Presbyterian Uni- 
versity, in his native town, a member of the Methodist Episco- 
pal Church South; is twenty-four years old and unmarried: he 
has in his own right several hundred acres of valuable land and is 
accounted one of the leading young men of Madison County, Ky. 
It is the earnest hope of the author that young Hume may sit in 
the seat of his illustrious ancestors in the great hall at Wedderburn 



HUMES IX KENTUCKY. 87 

Castle. George, the younger brother of Irvine Hume, is twenty- 
one years old and educated, and a partner with his brother in many 
thousand dollars' worth of property in Madison County, Ky. 

Stanton Hume, son of George Hume and Susannah Crigler, 
grand-son of George Hume and Jane Stanton, was born in Cul 
peper County, Va. , September 12, 1790, married October 30, 1821 
to Susannah Miller, and died and was buried in the family grave- 
yard in Madison County, Ky.. February 13. 1853. His family con- 
sists of Mrs. Julia A. Hume-Ellis, one of the first-born living mem- 
bers of the family. The author remembers with pleasure a most 
delightful stay in the home of this dear lady and her family. 
Mother Ellis has many rich and rare documents from the family 
history. Among them is George Hume's field book dated in 
his own hand in the year 1755. Numerous old letters, some of 
them dated as early as 1743, old newspapers, etc., nearly a century 
old. Mrs. Ellis has becpieathed to family history, a priceless legacy 
of history. She was born February 13, 1823, married Mr. T. 
Stanhope Ellis May 31, 1843, and let us hope that many years may 
yet elapse before this sweet faced lady is taken from us, she and 
her husband who is agent and attorney in fact for Mr. Irvine Miller 
Hume, claimant, live in Richmond, Ky., all their children live 
with them. Their names are as follows: Susan E. Ellis, born 
April 7, 1844, married John A. Higgins, merchant and has one 
daughter Miss Julia Hume Higgins, graduate of Central Univer- 
sity, born December 21, 1875, Mr. and Mrs. Ellis have alsoSallie G. 
an educator of the deaf, and artist, born Dec, 12,1850, and Mary 
Stanton, born July 4, 1854, and married Rev. H. T. Daniel,* 
Baptist minister of piety and learning who served churches in 
various places in Kentucky, during the brief term of their married 
life and died in Shelby Co., Ky. They were married October 
6th, 1886, and had no children. Mrs. Daniel resides with her 
parents and sister, the whole forming a happy home circle. She 
is her father's secretary, carrying on for him the burden of an 
extensive correspondence. Messrs. Ellis and Higgins are engaged 
in the mercantile business in Richmond. 

Stanton Hume and his wife, Susan Miller had second Susan Jane 
Hume, born July 6, 1828, married to John H. Embry January 9, 
1850, and died January 4, 1890. Embry died January 14, 1875. 
Their children are as follows: Eleven in number, seven boys and 

*See foot note at end of this chapter. 



88 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

four girls. Mary, the oldest was born October 12, 1850. Joseph 
Hume, the second child, was born January 9, 1852, and died Oc- 
tober 20, 1S9S, unmarried. Nancy Webb, born April 3, 1853, 
married Will T. Grigg June 15, 1887, and has five children. Paul 
S. Grigg, born March 6, 1888, Joel Grigg, born June 12, 1889. Wm. 
Hume Grigg and John Embry Griggs twins born March 12, 1891. 
Susan Jane Grigg, born June 13, 1893, died July 17, 1894. John 
Embry and Snsan his wife had a fourth child whose name was 
William Stanton, born October 28, 1854 and died unmarried 
Dec. 21, l s 9l. also a daughter Susan Elizabeth, born Sept. 11, 
ls56. The sixth child was Lucy Downey, born July 8, 1858, mar. 
ried Joel Park December 12. 1878, died July 27, 1890. They had 
a large family as follows: Mary Peeler Park, born October 2 A 
1880. John Embry Park, born January 10, 1882, Patsy Collins 
Park, born November 16, 1883. Sue Embry Park, born July 29, 
1885, George W. Park, born Aug. 16, 1887, Curtis Hume Park, 
born March 22 ,1889, infant born and died July 25, 1890, 

John T. seventh child of Susan and John, was born March 27, 
1859, married Bessie Broaddus December 22 y 1891, has one child 
Clay Broaddus, born August 10, 1894, and is still living, George 
Webb, born October 10, I860, Irvine Miller, who died young, 
Edmond S., born April 6, 1868 and died February 3, 18 s 9, and 
Frank Scott, born August 16, 1870, died July 1, 1899, are the 
younger children of Susan Jane and John Embry, and none left 
issue. 

William Stanton Hume, son of Stanton Hume and his wife 
Susan Miller, married Eugenia Burnam, of his native town, and 
had the following named children. John Miller, died in infancy. 
Thompson Burnam, died in eaily life. Edmond Burnam, married 
Nettie Stockton had Stockton, Mary, Eugenia. 

Stanton Bennett Hume, fourth son, married Oct. 8, 1889, 
to Patsy Field Miller, and died in Colorado June 19, 1902, had four 
children. Their names are as follows: Robert Miller, born Dec. 
27, 1892, died 1895. Eugenia Field born Dec. 31, 1894. died in 
infancy. Wm. Stanton, born Jan. 1, 1894. Elizabeth Field, 
born June20, 1900. 

William Stanton, Jr. , 5th son, not married. 
Curtis Burnam Hume 6th son, born Aug. 6, 1869. married 
July 6, 1892. Rella Frances Harber, died Feb. 6, 1894. Leaving 
one daughter Curtice Burnam, who was born July 18, 1894, died 
Dec. 17, 189S. 



HUMES IN KENTUCKY. 89 

Mary Wilson married Harvey Chenanlt, and had no children. 
Dr. Eugene, a young physician is unmarried. Miss Susan Mil- 
ler, youngest child, is unmarried. Wm. S. Hume, died 1885, one of 
the richest manufacturers in Central Kentucky, as well as one of 
the best known citizens, his business is carried on by his sons. 

Mary Louise Hume, daughter of Stanton Hume, grand daugh- 
ter of Kentucky George, was born in Kentucky, May 9th, 1839, 
married May 1862, and died March 8, 1879. Her husband, Thos. 
McRoberts, was a member of the senate in the first legislature of 
Minnesota, he was reared in Lincoln Co. , Kentucky, engaged in early 
life in Mercantile pursuits in Danville and Louisville, for many 
years being a wholesale merchant. He resides at Danville, is a heavy 
Planter, Capitalist and Mine Owner in Mexico and Texas. There 
children are as follows, William Hume, born in Minn., June 24, 
1863, died in childhood. Mary Margaret, single. Thomas Eu- 
gene, died in infancy. John Robert, George, and Susan Elizabeth, 
are all unmarried, and reside with their father at Danville, Ky. 

Katiierine, daughter of Geo. Hume and his wife Susannah 
Crigler, was the seventh child of that union. The date of her 
birth is not given. She married William Duncan, previous to 
1825, and died in 1840. Her husband lived to a ripe old age and 
died in 1862, they having had five children. George Hume Dun- 
can was the oldest child. He married Matilda Boyd in 1855. 
She had by him six children as follows: William, born 1856; mar- 
ried Susie Taylor and died without issue. June and John second 
and third children, born respectively in 1860 and 1862. Elizabeth 
who married William Terrell was born in 1860 and married in 1891, 
has one child, Ora Browning Terrell. George H., Jr., the fifth of 
the children of George and Matilda Boyd Duncan, was born in 
1866, married Mattie Tipton in 1894 and has three children. 
They are George Hume, born 1895; William, born 1897 and Goebel 
born 1900; Hugh the youngest was born in 1869, married Julia 
Chambers. Has Bulan, born in 1901. 

Caroline Duncan, was the second child of Katherine Hume 
and William Duncan. She married Shelton Harris and had an 
infant which died quite young. She left no surviving issue. 

William Duncan, Jr., who was born in 1831, died childless 
in 1894. 

Archibald Kavenaugh Duncan, was born in 1835, mar- 
ried Mary M. Parks in 1859 and died in 1890, having two grown 



90 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

children. Brutus Kavenaugh, born in 1860, married Laura Old- 
ham in 1882. His picture is shown standing by the grave of his 
great grandfather, Kentucky George Hume, in the Hume grave- 
yard. He has four children as follows: Helen Ellis, born in 
1884; Chenault Kavenaugh. born in 1886, Charlie B., born in 
1896; and Archibald C, born in 1900. Archibald K. and Mary 
M. Park Duncan had a daughter Mamie M., born 1865, married 
Thomas in 1883. He died in 1900, leaving her with two splendid 
boys, Archibald C, born in 1889 and David Walter, born in 1891. 

The youngest of the five children of Katherine Hume Duncan 
and her husband William, was Susan Catherine, born in 1838. 
She married Charles Oldham, July 31, 1856. Had six children. 
Her husband died July 28, 1899. The line of her posterity is as fol- 
lows: William Duncan, born October 9, 1861, married Mary Ter- 
rell, with issue as follows: Ronald, Harold and Abner, all living. 
Mary Catherine, second child of Susan Catherine and Charles 
Oldham, was born July 31, 1865, married Jessie Broaddus. They 
have several children, the names known to the writer are; 
Estella. Leonard, Vernon, Sue, Abner, Julian, and Mary. There 
were others. 

Charles Kavenaugh Duncan, Jr. , born July 22. 1867, mar- 
ried Bessie Baumstark. Abner, born May 6, 1869, married Min- 
nie Patton and has two sons, William and Charles Hume was 
born April 23, 1871, and died in infancy. Sue Kavenaugh was 
born September 3, 1872, and died in infancy. 



*Henrv Thomas Daniel was born in Jefferson County, Illinois, July 2blh, 1851, but reared 
chiefly by his uncle, the late T. M. Daniel, in Shelby County, Ky , near Christiansburg. He 
was educated at Georgetown College, where he took the full course, and afterward adended 
the Southern Baptist Theological Seminary forone and a half years, and graduated in several 
of the schools He was ordained to the ministry, July 24, 1871. and from this time until his 
death, in Shelbyville, September 20th, 1891, lie lived an active and efficieut life. He served 
as pastor at Clear Creek, Pleasureville, Long Ridge, Greenup's Hoik. White's Run, Dallas- 
burg, Richmond, Republican, Viney Fork, Glasgow and Paris churches, all in this State. 
He was recognized by all as a man of fine ability, unquestioned piety, deep earnestness; and 
had awakened in his friends the btight hope of his great usefulness. He was just entering 
upon a most important work as Financial Agent of the Williamsburg Institute, when God 
called him to his rich eternal reward. 

May the Lord help us all to emulate his energy, piety, and zeal as a minister. — Minutes of 
General Association of Baptists of Kentucky, 1891. 



HUMES IN KENTUCKY, MISSOURI AND THE FAR WEST. 91 



^eoDEReoify 




CHAPTER XIV. 

HUMES IN KENTUCKY, MISSOURI AND 
THE FAR WEST. 

George Hume, of Scotland, 
m. Elizabeth Procter of Virginia. 



George, m. 
Jane Stanton, 



Francis. John. William. James. Charles. 



George Reuben, m. Charles. William. John. EJiz. Frances. Sarah. 
Anna Finks. 



I I I I I I 

Joel Hume, Reuben. Geo. Lewis. Thornton. John. Stanton. 

Reuben Hume, second son of George Hume, Jr. and Jane 
Stanton, was born in Culpeper, Va. , in 1772, he married Anna 
Finks, of Culpeper County, Va., in February 1796, and died in 
Madison County, Ky. , in 1821, leaving seven sons, his old family 
bible is in possession of Mrs. Cora Hume Archibald, of Las Vegas, 
New Mexico. Anna Finks Hume, his wife, survived him several 
years, and emigrated to Boone County, Mo., in 1823, where she 



92 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

died July 30, 1839. She was buried in Old Union Churchyard, 
near the city of Columbia, Mo. Their children are as follows: 

Joel Hume, was born in Virginia, November 18, 1796, mar- 
ried Polly Ann Peyton, 1822, and died in Howard County, Mo., in 
1864, had ten children. 

Amanda, first child of Joel and Polly Ann Hume, born July 
25, 1824. 

Reuben Y. Hume, second child of Joel and Polly Ann Hume, 
born October 3, 1826, married to Frances A. Payton, November 26, 
1846, living at Glasgow, Mo. Has a family of five children, as 
follows: 

(1.) JoelY., the oldest was born November 13. 1851, and 
was married to Fannie P. Walker, and has two childrrri, Les- 
lie Hume, born July 31, 1883, and Ada Hume, born August 19, 
1889. 

(2.) J.O. Hume, born April 10, 1854, married Lou Flla Snod- 
dy, Sept. 6, 1878. They have four children, Leo F. Hume, born 
March 4, 1880. Annie Hume, born July 28, 1883. George 
Hume, born January 10, 1888. Lillian Hume, born September 
6, 1892. 

(3.) Henry D. Hume, born October 17, 1857, married Jennie 
E. Maddox. January 3, 1883. They have three children, Earl P. 
Hume, born February 11, 1884. Earnest Hume, born August 
31, 1885. Minnie Hume, born November 15, 1887. 

(4.) Minnie A. Hume, born June 26. 1861, married C. T. 
Garner, May 3. 1879. Their children are as follows: Reuben E. 
Garner, born January 14, 1881. Frank D. Garner, born Septem- 
ber 29. 1882. Christine Garner, born January 16 1890, and Annie 
Hume Garner, born August 10, 1900. 

(5.) Reuben Hume, a Physician at Forest Green, Mo., born 
July 10, 1864, married Nannie Denny, September 4, 1895, has one 
child, Margret M. Hume, born February 18, 1900. 

Jessie P. Hume, third child of Joel and Polly Ann Hume, was 
born October 8, 1828, died July 22, 1856. 

John G. Hume, fourth child of Joel and Polly Ann Hume, 
was born July 1, 1831, and died January 15, 1892. 

Ann E. Hume, fifth child of Joel and Polly Ann Hume, was 
born September 25, 1833, died September 5, 1845. 



HUMES IN KENTUCKY, MISSOURI AND THE FAR WEST. 93 

Susan J. Hume, sixth child of Joel and Polly Ann Hume was 
torn February 28, 1836, married first Wm. B. Hays, March 29, 
1853, second F. M. Colvin, March 15, 1868, died August 23, 1897. 

Joee L. Hume, seventh child of Joel and Polly Ann Hume, 
was born September 7, 1838, married Eliza Lee, died January 12, 
1891. They had three children, and two grand children, as fol- 
lows: Eva Hume, born February 9, 1874, and died January 3, 
1891. Sarah F. Hume, born February 10, 1876, married Dan 
Cuddy, Nov. 9, 1898, and has one child, Mary, born April 19, 
1901. John O. Hume, third child of Joel and Eliza Lee Hume, 
was born November 23, 1877, married Vada Smith, December 20, 
1898. They have a daughter Esther, born March 13, 1901. 

George C. Hume, eighth child of Joel and Polly Ann Hume, 
born October 20, 1840, died May 2, 1859. 

Nancy M., ninth child of Joel and Polly Ann Hume, born 
June 12, 1845, died August, 1845. 

Wm. S., tenth child of Joel and Polly Ann Hume, born Sept. 
5, 1847, died Oct. 20, 1847. 

Reuben Hume, second son of Reuben Hume Sr. and Anna 
Finks his wife, was born in Virginia, Oct. 6. 1798, married Eliza- 
beth Sharp, and died in 1850 leaving 7 children as follows: 

(1.) John L . married Cena Johnson, had two children, 
Mary and Henry F. Hume. 

(2.) Joe F., married Kate McNair, had six children, James, 
Florence, Blanch, Anna, Mayme and Roscoe. 

(3.) James, manied Catherine Taylor, had three children, 
Reuben, James and Sherman. 

(4.) Louisa, married James Gray, had three children as fol- 
lows: Mary Gray who married Jessie P. Gray, and has three chil- 
dren, John, Harriet and James M. Gray, Elbrege and Sarah are 
younger children of Louisa Hume-Gray and James her husband. 

Nancy, fifth child, married William Stephens. 

(6.) Reuben, sixth child, married Lizzie Conley 

(7.) Harriet, married Joe Hart, has six children as fol- 
lows: William, Joseph, Jennie, Edward, Nellie and Jefferson Hart. 

(3.) George the third son was born in Virginia, October 15, 
1800, married Harriet McBain, Boone County, Mo., June 28, 1824, 
and died March 4, 1863, leaving two sons, Lewis and George, 



94 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

Lewis the older married, his wife was Eliza Jane Colvin, whom 
he married in July 11, 1850, by her he had a son, named Stan- 
ton and a daughter Susan. Lewis died February 23, 1854, three 
years after marriage. George second was born February 20, .1838, 
still living, never married. 

(4.) Lewis Hume, whose picture is to be seen in these pages, 
was born in Virginia, September 12, 1803, he married Henrietta 
Monroe McBain, a grand niece of President James Monroe. 

Columbia Herald under date of December 2, 1900, says of 
Mrs. Hume: 

"Grandma" Hume is the oldest person in Boone County, and is probably 
older than anyone in Central Missouri. She is a remarkable person. Her 
memory is unusually good, retaining with distinctness several incidents of the 
war in 1812. .She was born in Maryland,* and lived on the Potomac at the 
time the British ships went up the river to Alexandria. She does not know- 
exactly how old she is, but she remembers in minute detail the event of that 
day. "As the ships went up the river," she said, "they floated red flags; as 
they returned, white flags were carried." She savs they lived immediately 
along the bank of the river, and as the ships sailed up one stopped at their 
farm and took several turkeys and pigs, and when her parents protested, the 
Knglish commander threw them a handful of coins, the amount of which was 
far in excess of the loss. 

Before this date she says she had learned the art of manufacturing fish 
seines. In those days along the Potomac fish constituted the chief meat 
consumed and the nets or seines were woven by the women at home. She 
thinks she must have been 8 or 10 years of age at the breaking out of the 
war in 1812. This would make her near 100 years old. During the war, as a 
little girl, with her parents, she removed to Virginia. 

They remained in that .State but a short time, however, removing to Madi- 
son County, Ky., very soon afterward. It was this trip with her widowed 
mother that cost the family the record of their ages. It happened in this 
w r ay. 

Of course, the journey was made overland by oxen team, and, there be- 
ing no bridges, creeks and rivers were forded. It was in crossing the Shena- 
doah river that the McBains lost nearly everything they possessed, including 
the family Bible which contained the family record. It was washed down 
stream with the wagon and was never recovered. No one was drowned, for- 
tunately. In Madison County, Ky., she grew to womanhood. 

Lewis Hume emigrated to Missouri, immediately after his mar- 
riage, in Madison County, Ky., in 1823, and settled in Boone 
County, where he lived until December 23, 1870, when he died 



*She is in fact now 99 years of age. 



HUMES IN KENTUCKY. MISSOURI AND THE FAR WEST. 95 

there, he had by his wife five sons and one daughter, all born at 
the family seat in Boone County, Mo. 

When the Humes came to Missouri and settled in Boone 
County, there were Indians and Buffaloes roaming over the vast 
prairies Boone County was on the direct route from the north- 
east, via Louisiana, to the camping and recruiting stations of Inde- 
pendence, Mo., Fort Scott, Kansas, Osage Mission and the Gold 
Regions of the far west. It was during these stormy days preced- 
ing the Mexican War and the discovery of gold in California, that 
they made their home in the new village of Columbia. Only one 
or two cabins and a log Court House broke the monotony of the 
primitive solitude. 

Lewis Hume whose children and grandchildren represent the 
line at the present day, was a man of piety and strong mental vig- 
or. He had in the old dominion become a convert to the simple 
doctrines preached by Alexander Campbell, founder of the now 
wide spread Christian Church or Disciples, and soon after arriving 
in the west, he and his family erected on the most accessable cor- 
ner of his farm near his home, a church house for the convenience 
of his children and slaves. Of the latter he had quite a large 
number. In this church which he called Bethany he lived and 
died. 

His earthly possessions were quite extensive before the fate- 
ful events of '61, but being situated on the border line and being a 
powerful Advocate of state's rights, he early followed the destinies 
of his native south and lost heavily in property value as well as all 
his slaves. 

His lands although depreciated in value by the war, all remain- 
ed in the family and are now among the most valuable in Missouri 
and are occupied by his descendants. A cut of his house erect- 
ed in 1821 is subjoined. His family is as follows: Reuben 
Hume, the oldest, born April 15, 1824, was married twice, first 
to Catherine Estes, by whom he had a daughter Luella, who 
married Nathaniel Torbit, and had six children, as follows: Reuben 
Torbit. Henrietta Torbit, who married Mr. Thomblinson, Ecce Tor- 
bit, who married Charles Hume, C. C. Torbit, Agnes Torbit and 
CharlesTorbit. Reuben Hume, married a second time to Henriet- 
ta Wilson, August 23, 1857, but had no children by this union. 

George Hume, second son of Lewis Hume and Henrietta 



96 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

Monroe McBain, was born in 1826, married Mary Jane Palmer, 
January 24, 1850, and died July 29. 1891. leaving three sons, James, 
George and Burton. The two former died without issue; Burton 
is living. 

James Robert Hume, third son of Lewis and Henrietta 
Monroe Hume, was born October 18, 1829, married Sallie Booth, 
at Columbia, Boone County, Mo., and died April 28, 1881, leav- 
ing six children, all born in Columbia, Boone County, Mo., his 
picture is given in this book. 

His children are as follows: William Lewis Hume, the only 
boy, died in infancy. Henrietta Hume, a lady of considerable 
ability as a popular writer, married first, Dr. J. B. Pettyjohn, by 
whom she had one daughter, Cora Hume Pettyjohn; not yet 
reached her majority. Mrs. Pettyjohn married, second Mr. Arthur 
P. Buck, a wealthy Ranch owner of Las Vegas, New Mexico; by 
this union there is a baby daughter, Henrietta Arthur Buck. 
Mrs. Buck has written rather extensively. Many of her books hav- 
ing gone through several editions: "Cast up by the Waves" a novel 
of some merit. "Ettalle" one of considerable strength, and "Dor- 
othy," the latter takes up the principal persons in Mrs. Buck's 
"Ancestral Line" and makes them walk and talk very naturally and 
prettily in some very trying circumstances. Mrs. Buck has done 
much to perpetuate the good fortune of her family. She has 
traveled over her Ancestral hills in Scotland, and is untiring in 
her efforts to get a complete and correct genealogical history of the 
American family. She has the added distinction of being the only 
female lawyer in Xew Mexico, and an officer in the State bar Asso- 
ciation. 

Cora Hume, daughter of James Robert and Sallie B. Hume, 
married first, Dr. Edwin P. Talley, of Wentzville, Mo., having a 
daughter, Paulina Cabell, who married Charles M Petteys, at 
Las Vegas, New Mexico, having a baby boy, Edwin Talley Pet- 
teys. Dr. and Mrs. Talley had a son, John Archer Tall-y, who 
resides with his mother. After Dr. Talley died, Mrs. Talley mar- 
ried Byron Archibald, of Kansas City, Mo., and had two children: 
Mary Irene and Henry Caldwell. Mrs. Archibald is an unceasing 
worker in the cause of the Hume history, and believes very 
strongly in her Ancestral rights. The author is under lasting 



HUMES IN KENTUCKY, MISSOURI AND THE FAR WEST. 97 

obligations to her and her sisters for assistance rendered by them 
in his work 

The fourth child of James R. and Sallie B. Hume, was M^ry 
Frances, who was married at Las Vegas, New Mexico, to Mr. N. 
E. Peterson, and died childless, November 18, 1899. Mrs Peter- 
son or Mamie as she was affectionately called was one of those 
gentle loving creatures whose whole life was ona sweet ray of sun- 
shine, she was the family favorite and died lamented by all who 
knew her. 

Carrie Lee Hume, married A. B. Lewis, of Kansas City, Mo. , 
a merchant of standing. Mrs. Lewis is Secretary of the George 
Hume Claimant Association, with headquarters at Kansas City; 
she has a daughter, Carrie Hume Lewis. 

Sallie Hume Douglass, the youngest of this talented family, 
was born at Columbia, Mo., and like her sisters, received a lib- 
eral education in the State University of Missouri. She married 
Alan E. Douglass, of Las Vegas, New Mexico, and has one child 
Marie. Mrs. Douglass is a teacher in the schools of Las Vegas. 
She was chosen by the legislature of her adopted State to represent 
its educational interest at Buffalo, at the Pan-American Exposition, 
but the failure of the legislature to make suitable appropriation 
thwarted her purpose. 

She will come to St. Louis in 1904, for a like purpose. 

Mrs. Douglass is a student of metaphysics and has written on 
her chosen subject acceptably and well. 

Mrs. Buck's, Mrs. Archibald's and Mrs. Douglas' pictures 
are subjoined. 

Sidney Hume, fourth son, of Lewis and Henrietta Hume, was 
born October 25, 1831; married first, Tabitha McBain; second, 
Sallie Austin. One daughter, Mary Lee Hume, survives. 

Lafayette Hume, fifth son of above named parents, was 
born July 18, 1833; married Samira Hickam, May 26, 1857, died 
October 19, 1898, leaving five sons, as follows: George, the eldest; 
Charles, (who married Ecce Torbet;) William married Sallie 
Swanson, Lafayette and Edwin. Charles and Edwin are physi- 
cians. 

Ann Elizabeth, was the last child of Lewis and Henri- 



98 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

etla Hume. The date of her birth is recorded to read: February 
5, 1842. She married Scott Hickam, April 6, 1871, aud had 
one daughter, Mary E. Hume, who married A. J. Morris, and had 
four children, as follows: Joel, Archer, Hume and Sidney. 

Thornton Hume, fifth son of Reuben and Anna Finks Hume, 
was born June 9, 1807, married Louisa Sharp, January 1828, died 
April 6, 1866. 

Mrs. Cora Hume Archibald furnished the following Correct- 
ed Register of his descendants, James C, the eldest of his nine 
children, was born near Columbia, Boone County, Mo. Never 
married, and perished on the plains, in New Mexico, date not 
given. 

The second child was John F., born December 27, 1829, in 
same place as his brother, he married Elizabeth Martin, of Stur- 
geon, Mo., 1869, had one son and died in 1870, at Columbia, Mo. 

John F. Hume, Jr., his son was born March 2, 1870, at 
the home in Columbia, Mo., he married Mayme Sullivan, of Seda- 
lia, Mo., December 24, 1893, and has one dead and one living 
child, as follows: Lulu, born at Sheffield, Mo , October 11, 1894, 
and died December 19, 1894, John is living, born November 10, 
1895. 

Oliver, third son of Thornton and Louisa Sharp Hume, was 
born February 7, 18.33, married Nannie Jamison, in Clay County, 
Mo., and had three children, as follow: Ann E.. born March 22, 
1870; Louise, born November 7, 1869; James H., born February 

1863, all in Jackson County, Mo. 

Thornton, Jr., was the fourth son of Thornton, Sr. , born Nov- 
ember 17, 1834, died the same year. 

Ann, oldest daughter, born March 18,1837, married G. W. An- 
thony, July 6, 1861, she had eleven children, as follows: Mary A., 
born March 7, 1863, died April 1, 1865; John T., born July 19, 

1864, died July 30, 1865; Delila, born January 14, 1866, died July 
29, 1867; Florence, born October 25, 1867, married February 10, 
1891, David Watson, they have three children, Lillian, Isabella, 
Ruth. 

Elizabeth born, November 8, 1869, married William 
Schwartz, of Ohio, and has two children, George L. , born March 
15, 1871, married Mollie Jewell, July 1, 1896, has two children, 



HUMES IN KENTUCKY, MISSOURI AND THE FAR WEST. 99 

Madora and Mary Ellen William J., born October 26, 1872, 
died July 29, 1874; Vallie, born July 13, 1875, died December 18. 
1876. 

Frank, ninth child of G. W. Anthony and Ann his wife, born 
December, 20, 1876; Oliver, born December 10, 1878, Lillian, born 
December 16, 1880, married Herbert Betzler, June 12, 1801. 

Sarah Bennett, daughter of Thornton and Louisa Hume, born 
December 4, 1838, married William Drew, in Clay County, Mo., 
1859, died, leaving one child, William Drew, born in Clay County, 
Mo., April 6, 1861. Elizabeth, born March 4, 1840, married a 
man named Jacob Hyder, in 1867, and died February 8, 1901. 
her four children are, Bluford, Sarah, William, and Oliver. 

Thorntons, youngest children, were twins, Joe and William, 
born February 14, 1843. Joe died, young William died in Boone 
County, Mo., October, 1, 1855. 

Reuben Hume, and Anna Finks, his wife, had two other sous, 
John Finks Hume sixth son of Reuben and Anna Hume, was born 
April 9, 1809, in Madison County, Ky., married Nancy Sharp in 
Boone County, Mo., Feb. 17, 1831, died in Moniteau County, near 
California, Mo., in 1890, leaving five children as follows: (1) Lor- 
inda; (2) Elzina married J. T. Coale, has three children, Peter, 
Gus and Louis Coale; (3) Louise; (4) Elnora, who married Rich- 
ard Kiely, and has four children, Sidney, Minnie, James and Ed- 
ward; (5) James R. Hume married Sadie Pennington. 

Stanton Hume, youngest son of Reuben, was born in Madi- 
son County. Ky. , January 12, 1812, and died unmarried August 5, 
1842, Boone County, Mo. 



CHARLES HUME. 

Compiled by Miss Clara T. B. Hill, Kansas City, Mr. Robert Franklin Helpp, Lebanon, 
Ky., and Mr. T. M. Hume of Chicago. 

Charlfs Hume, son of George Hume of Va. , and Jane 
Stanton, his wife, was born in Culpeper, Virginia. He married a 
Miss Banks in 1785, and one son by his first wife, Henry F., born 
December 4, 1786, and died 1829. They also had two daughters, 
Polly, born November 23, 1788. Married Mr. Simpson; date of 
death and line of descent unknown. 



100 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

Charles Hume married as has been said for his first wife a 
Miss Banks. This much is learned from the Hume Records. 

Now comes the Banks family from whom came Gen. "Robert A. 
Banks, and shows that this Miss Banks was Lizzie Banks, daugh- 
ter of Adam Banks and Gracie James, whom it appears were mar- 
ried June 8, 1776, but in as much as the marriage of James Hume 
and Lizzie Banks is shown to have occured in 1785 only nine years 
after the former marriage, that one of the datt s and maybe both are 
wrong. The author is of the opinion that the marriage of Adam 
Banks and Gracie James occured much earlier than the dates 
given, for the reason that the marriage registers of Madison Co., 
Va. , do not go so far back as 1776, and the chance for error is 
greater than it is at a later date. 

The descendants of this union were as follows: Frankey 
Banks, Gracie Banks, Nancy Banks, Joel Banks, who married 

Charles Hnme, Girard Banks, Mollie Banks, Anna Banks. L 

Banks, and Julianna Banks. Of these ten children only two con- 
cern us. One of the two, Girard Banks, married Anna Davis, in 
1806 and had only one child a son, Gen. Robert A. Banks men- 
tioned on page 76 as having married Louisa Finks his step sister, 
his father having died and his mother having married William 
Finks, whose fir^t wife was a daughter of George Hume of Ken- 
tucky. There is in this item argument for an earlier date than 
1776, as Adam Banks marriage. Girard was the sixth child and 
married only twenty-eight years after his parents married, allow- 
ing for only two years and no deaths. The sixth child would like- 
ly be born about thirteen years alter the parents marriage. This 
leaves only fifteen years as the age of Girard at his marriage with 
Anna Davis. 

Lizzie Banks who married Charles Hume, is the one who con- 
cerns us as she is the progenitress of many of the present age. 

Charles Hume married Lizzie Banks in 1785 and had three 
children as follows: Polly Hume, Simpson and Elizabeth Taylor. 
Only one son Henry F. who married Lucinda Branham and had 
issue as follows: Mary Jane Hume, Robert Franklin Hume, who 
was killed in the Mexican War, Charles Oscar Hume, Anna Maria 
Hume, Harriet Hume, John Henry Hume, Mary Ellen Hume, 
Sarah Elizabeth Hume. Of these persons we have the following 
marriages and lines of descent. 



HUMES IN KENTUCKY, MISSOURI AND THE FAR WEST. 101 

Robert Franklin the second, married Eleander Graves and 
had issue as follows: Anna Maria Hume, John Henry Hume, Har- 
riet Hume, Mary Ellen Hume, George H. Hume and Elizabeth 
Hume. 

Anna Maria Hume married Adolph Hilpp, of Lebanon Ky., 
in 1853, and is the mother of the writer of these items, Robert 
Franklin Hilpp of that place. 

George H. Hume is an officer in Louisville Ky., Fire De- 
partment, stationed in Engine House No. 3, on Preston St. 

Anna Maria has Robert F. Jessie L., Madaline C. Annie, 
Flwood H., Lucinda and Myrtle Hilpp. 

Harriet Hume daughter of Henry F. Hume and granddaugh- 
ter of Charles Hume and Lizzie Banks, married Halloway Travis 
and had issue as follows: George H. James, Lucinda- and Alice 
Travis. 

Sarah Elizabkth Humr another daughter of Henry F. Hume, 
married Elijah McCormic, October 25, 1840 and had four chil- 
d en. Their names are Flora, Harriet Anna, Edward H. and 
Mary Jane Travis. Edward H. the only son married Anna 
O Bryan and had Elsworth and Ehrman McCormic. 

Elizabeth, born August 21, 1791, married Mr. Taylor; de- 
scent unknown. 

Charles Hume, had by his second wife, Elizabeth Kirtley, 
whom he married March 25. 1800. Sally, born June 11, 1801, 
Wi Ham, born September 1, 1802, John Milton, born September 19, 
1804, Newton J., born November 12, 1806, James H., born March 
12, 1809 Alfred L,. born April 11, 1811, Mary Jane, born Septem- 
ber 17. 1813, married Tuesday evening, August 28, 1832, in Madi- 
son County, Va. , by Rev. John Garnett, to Robert C. Hill, son of 
Robert Hill, member of Virginia State Assembly 1809-1819, came 
to Missouri 1836 Their children are as follows: 

Robert L. , born Madison County, Va., June 9, 1834, died in 
Grayson County, Texas, August 28, 1866 — unmarried. 

Virginia Madison, born February 12, 1837, married J. T. 
Brewer, had four children, as follows: Elizabeth, Mollie, Quint 
and Annie. 

Thomas Benton Hill, was born June 11, 1839, married Lou 



102 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

Hill and lives in Saint Joseph, Mo , has three children: Robert. 
Jane and Willie Roberta. 

Judson Broaddus, born May 28, 1841, married first Mary 
Allphine, second, Mary McNeily, had by second marriage, 
Juddie. 

Harriet Ann, born December 14, 1843, married J. R. 
Cheshier, lives in Caldwell County, Mo., has two children, Comora 
and Pearl. 

William Alfred, born June 19, 1846, married Cyrene V. 
Pinkston, married second, Dora Matheny, has Tamer, and Carey, 
William R. and Ruthven (twins) both of which are dead. 

Carey Baxter, born March 12, 1849, married Sarah Alice 
Cooper, November 12, 1876,, lives in Kansas City, Mo., has Tenta 
Klsie and Clara T. Baxter. He is President Geo. Hume Claimant 
Association. 

Fielding Wilhite, born October 6, 1851, married Eliza 
Tydings, lives in Caldwell County, Mo., has Lota Faye, Clyde, 
Maud T. , Thomas Hugh and Mary Jessie. 

Marietta Fannie, born August 4, 1854, married W. T. Petty, 
and lives in Caldwell County, Mo., has two children, Claud and 
Erastus. 

Charles Hume and Elizabeth Kirley, had two other children, 
whose lives are not now known, as follows: Susan M., born May 
29, 1816, and Harriet E., born November 3, 1818. 

Of the family of John Milton Hume, one of the sons of Charles 
Hume and Betsey Kirtley. Not much is known but that which is 
here given is from the old family Bible of Dr. Quintius Rocius 
Hume, living now at Stanardsville, Greene County, Va. 

Only two children of John Milton are known, the Doctor "be- 
fore mentioned, and one sister Cornelia, who married Dr. Mc 
Keever, and lives now at Wardensville, Hardy County. W. Va. , 
and has a family of five children as follows: Quint, Hugh, Percy 
and two others, whose names Mr. Hume does not know. 

Dr. Quintius Rocius Hume lives at Stanardsville, Va., and has 
been for almost 50 years engaged in medical practice. His family 
is as follows: Daniel, Miegs, Dollie, Mary Quintas, Thomas Mil- 
ton, Angus Robert, Laura Cornelia, Harriet Eliza and Zebulon 
Percy. Daniel M. is not married and lives at Howardsville, Dol- 



HUMES IN KENTUCKY, MISSOURI AND THE FAR WEST. 103 

lie married Eppie Douglass, lives at Barbourville, Orange County, 
Va., has four children as follows: Eva, Thomas, Fannie and a 
baby, Mary Quintas married G. H. McMullen, has no children 
lives at Stanardsville, Ya. Thomas M. the writer of this page 
married Jennie Blanch Thomas, Oct. 3, 1895, no issue lives at 
lOli Adams St., Chicago, he is freight agent for Cumberland Dis- 
patch R. R. , Angus R. married Katherine Irene Many without 
issue, lives at 87 Spring Sreet Ossining, N. Y. Laura C. married 
W. H. Beadles, has a son Hume, lives at Roancke, Va.. Harriet 
E. unmarried lives at Roanoke, Va., Zebulon P. also lives at 
Roanoke and is unmarried. This is an exact copy of Charles 
Humes old Bible Record in the hands of Dr. Hume, of Virginia, 
so far as it bears on John Milton Humes family. This is all that 
is known concerning the line. 

[NFORMATION TAKEN FROM BIBLE IN POSSESSION OF 
DR. Q. R. HUME. 

Charles Hume was married to Betsy Kirtley, March 25, 1800. 
John M. Hume was married to Harriet E. S. Goodall, Decem- 
ber 7, 1826. 

Newton Hume was married to Elizabeth J. Steward, April 

10, 1831. 

Robert C. Hill was married to Mary J. Hume, August 28, 
1832. 

R. T. Jones was married to H. E. Hume, December 23, 1840. 

Henry F. Hume son of Charles and Lisey Hume, born Dec- 
ember 4, 1786. 

Polly Hume daughter to Charles and Lisey Hume, born Nov- 
ember 23, 1788. 

Elizabeth Hume daughter to Charles and Lisey Hume, born 
Augast 21, 1751. 

Sally Hume daughter to Charles and Betsy Hume, born June 

11, 1801. 

William Hume son to Charles and Betsy Hume, born Sept- 

embor 7, 1802. 

John Milton Hume son to Charles and Betsy Hume, born 
September 9, 1804. 

James Newton Hume son to Charles and Betsy Hume, born 
November 12, 1806. 



104 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

James H. Hume son to Charles and Betsy Hume, born March 
12, 1809. 

Alfred Hume son to Charles and Betsy Hume, born April 7, 
1811. 

Jane Hume daughter to Charles and Betsy Hume, born Sept- 
ember 17, 1813. 

Susan H. Hume daughter to Charles and Betsy Hume, born 
May 29, 1816. 

Harrietts K. Hume daughter to Charles and Betsy Hume, 
born November 3, 1818. 

This bible also mentions the death of Elizabeth, Henry F. , 
Polly and James H., but no dates as the leaf is torn in halves and 
the dates are gone. 

The above record is just as it appears in the bible. 

Signed Thos. Milton Hume. 

WILLIAM HUME. 

The following items are furnished by one of the family, and 
are not positively indentified, the author has been unable to get the 
address of the author or any verification of the items. The line 
is that, Charles son of William. The later was born September 7, 
1802, and is probably the father of the line. 

The sons, are as follows: 

John P. Hume, who married Margaret Drack, (no dates) has 
following children and grand-children, William, Archer R., George 
C. , Pearl and John P. 

George C , has three children, as follows: John P., Arthur 
V. . and Gracie. 

John P., has one child, Rose Mary. 

JOHN HUME. 

Compiled by Mrs. Jno. W. Troy, St. Louis, Mo. 

John Hume, Madison Co., Va., born August 12, 1769, 
died September 18, 1842, married Anna Crigler, Madison Co., Va., 
born July 6, 1771, died January 25, 1841. He moved with his 
family from Virginia to Madison Co. , Ky. , from thence to St. 
Louis Co. , Mo , in the year 1817. All his family died in St 



HUMES IN KENTUCKY, MISSOURI AND THE FAR WEST. 105 

Louis Co. , except Katherine Hume Martin who rests in Pike Co. , Mo. 

George Hume, Madison Co., Va. , born November 2, 1792, 
m., Lucy Terrill, September 10, 1816, died July 17, 1870. 

Moriah Hume, Madison Co.. Va. , born December 6, 1794, m , 
Judge Frederick Hyatt, at Florrisant, Mo , died June 12, 1839. 

Lewis Hume, Madison Co., Va., born March 20, 1796, 
died September 20. 1855. 

Stanton Hume, Madison Co., Va.. born May 12, 1799, 
died February 18. 1850. 

Katherine Hume, Madison Co., Va., born September 5. 1801, 
m., Martin, died January 7, 1866. 

Charles W. Hume, Madison Co. , Ky. , born February 13, 1804, 
m. , died December 27, 1845. 

Jane S. Hume, born July 20. 1806, died Dee. 14, 1825. 

James Hume, born August 24. 1808, died May 14, 1816. 



Georok Hume, Madison Co.. Ky., born November 2. 1792. 
m., September 10, 1816, died July 17. 1870, Lucy Terrill, Madi- 
son Co., Ky. , who died February 8, 1863. 

(1.) Erastus Terrill Hume, St. Louis Co., Mo., born 
September 2, 1817, m. April 5, 1852, died March 5, 1896. 

(2.) John Wm. Hume, St. Louis Co., Mo., born October 
25, 1819. m. died September 22, 1821. 

(3.) Milton Magill Hume, St. Louis Co., Mo., born March 
21, 1822, died December 25, 1844. 

(4.) Amanda B. Hume, St. Louis Co., Mo , born March 
3, 1824, m., L. B. Stowe, November 4, 1843, died Dec. 9, 1893. 

(5.) Lorinda Jane Hume, St. Louis Co., Mo., born October 
2, 1826, m. Edwin Ellis, July 13, 1847, died August 16, 1892. 

(6.) Maria Anna Hume, St. Louis Co, Mo., born May 
12. 1829, m., William Hulbert, died July 11, 1857. 

(7.) Sarah Eliza Hume, St. Louis Co., Mo , born Sept. 
1, 1831, m. P. T. Burtis, Aug. 13, 1855. Living in Boston, Mass. 

(8.) George Havden Hume, St. Louis Co., Mo., born 
June 14, 1836, m , June 2, 1856 Virginia Alice Temple, second 
Martha Brown, Feb. 24, 1869. Living at Rolla, Mo. 

(1.) Erastus Terrill Hume, St. Louis Co., born Septem- 
ber 2, 1817, m., April 5, 1852, died March 5, 1896. Jane Jose- 
phine Craig, Cork Ireland, born September 21, 1831, died Dec- 
ember 3, 1898. 



106 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

Lucy Jane Hume, St. Louis Co.. born February 26, 1855, 
died November 1, 1896. 

George Wm. Hume, St. Louis Co , born August 15, 1856, 
m. , September 16, 1894. 

John Edward Hume, St. Louis Co. , born August 29, 1856, 
m., April 13, 1884, died March 10. 1900. 

Amanda Lillian Hume, St. Louis Co., born July 4, 1861, 
died September 29, 1883. 

Eliza Burtis Hume. St. Louis Co., born May 3, 1863, 
died July 21. 1884. 

Josephine Mary Hume, St. Louis Co., born December 5, 
1864, m., August 27, 1884. 

Christiana Hume, St. Louis Co.. born December 25, 1866. 

Florence Hume, St. Louis Co., born January 1, 1869, in., 
April 11, 1899. John \V. Troy. 

Rosa Veronica Hume, St. Louis Co., born November 17, 
1870, m., August 6, 1890. Louis Fuchs, St. Louis, Mo. 

George Wm. Hume, St. Louis Co., born August 16, 1856, 
m. , Cecelia E. Horst, August 16, 1894. 

Catherine Lily, St. Louis Co., born May 24, 1895. 

William George, St. Louis Co.. born May 24, 1895. 

Rose, a baby. 

(4.) Leveret B. Stowe, Log City, N. J., born February 17, 
1813, m., November 4, 1843, died 1894. Amanda B. Hume, St. 
Louis Co., born March 3, 1824, died December 9, 1893. 

*Lucv Hume Stowe, St. Louis Co., born January 14, 1845. 

Laura Hart Stowe, St. Louis Co., born June 20, 1847. 

Edwin Ellis, Boston Mass., born December 30, 1820, m., 
July 13, 1847, died 1875. Lorinda J. Hume, St. Louis Co., born 
October 2, 1826, m., died August 16, 1892. 

John Emmons Ellis St. Louis Co. , born July 22.1851, died 1891. 

Louis NapoleanEllis, St. Louis Co. , born April 21, 1853, 
died 1870. 

Leonard Forbes Ellis, St. Louis Co., born January 1, 1857. 

Lucy Terrill Ellis, St. Louis Co., born May 15, 1851). 

Abby Draper, St. Louis Co., born May 15, 1859, died 
June 13, 1871. 

Charles Carr, St. Louis Co., born June 1, 1866. 

(6.) Wm Hulbert, New York, born August 4, 1817, m., 

'•'"See foot note end of chapter. 



HUMES IN KENTUCKY, MISSOURI AND THE FAR WEST. 107 

November 28, 1849, died 1896, Maria Anna Hume, St. Louis 
Co., born September 1, 1831, died July 11, 1857. 

Milton Horace Hulburt, St. Louis Co , born Nov. 7, 1850: 

Laura Jane Hulburt, St Louis Co.. born February 13, 1853. 

Sarah Eliza Hulburt, St. Louis Co , born January 23, 1855. 

(7.) Peter Talman Burtis, Chicago, 111., m. , August 13, 
1855. Sarah E. Hume, St. Louis Co., born September 1, 1831. 
She lives in Boston, Mass. 

Aones Talman Burtis, Chicago, 111., born July 18, 1856. 

George Daniel Burtis, Chicago. 111. , born June 20, 1858. 

Douglas Hume, Chicago, 111., 

Amy Cornelia, Chicago 111., born October 12, 1864. 

Eliza Esouiline, Chicago, 111., born November 4, 1869. 

(S.) 'George Hayden Hume, St. Louis Co., born June 14, 
1836, m. June 2, 1856. Virginia Alice Temple, born November 
25, 1829, died June 3, 1868, married second Martha Brown, living. 

He is a lawyer at Rolla Mo. , and was one of the representatives 
that went to Philadelphia about 1860, when the heirs held a meet- 
ing there and spent $6,000.00 and dropped the case. Levi P. Mor- 
ton had the case. The Illinois relatives have the best record, 
do not know address or names of same. The Texas papers in 
July this year 1901, published an account of some Hume heirs in 
Kansas, who claim descendants from the Humes of Virginia. They 
have retained Ex-Governor Stone to look after their interests. In 
the latter part of 1897, I corresponded with a Dr. Charles Hume of 
Ohio, and sent him all the information I could, but he never wrote 
what he did about it, though very eager for information. 

Anna Maria Hume, born April 12, 1857. 

Alice. 

Mary L., m. Jones, has one daughter and lives in St. Louis. 

George T. 

Elizabeth Jane. 

John Edward Hume, St. Louis Co. , born August 29, 1858, m. 
April 30, 1884, died March 10, 1900., m., Lucilla V. Ashwell, 
St. Louis Co. 

Charles Francis Hume, St. Louis Co., born October 17, 
1884. 

Lucilla May Hume, St. Louis Co., born February 24, 1886. 

Cora Florence Hume, St. Louis Co., May 24. 1889. 



*See foot note 2, end of chapter. 



108 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

George Edward Hume, St. Louis Co., born March 31, 1893. 

Grace Hume, St. Louis Co., born October 24, 1895. 

Violet Hume, St. Louis Co., born August 15, 1897. 

Josephine M. Hume, St. Louis Co., born December 5, 1864, 
m.. 1888. James Clarke, Cork, Ireland. 

Christiana Clarke, St. Louis, Mo. 

Herbert James Clarke, St. Louis, Mo. 

Lily Clarke, St. Louis, Mo. 

Fanny Clarke. St. Louis, Mo. , born January 15, 1900. 

Rosa Veronica Hume, St. Louis Co., born November 17, 
1870, m. August 6, 1890, Louis Fuchs, St. Louis, Mo., 

Constance Fuchs, St. Louis. Mo., born June 6, 1S91. 

Florence Fuchs, St. Louis, Mo., born January 15, 1893. 

Rose Veronica Fuciis, St Louis, Mo., born March 27, 1895. 

Doris Anna Fuchs, St. Louis Mo., born January 16, 1897. 

Mary Hope Fuchs, St. Louis, Mo., born August 3, 1899. T 

Florence L. Hume, St. Louis Co. , born January 1, 1869, m. , 
April 11, 1899. John W. Troy, Dutton, Mich., born Feb. 2, 1865. 

STANTON. MARTHA, AND MORIAH HUME. 

Judge Hyatt married four orfive times, last wife was Brecken- 
ridge cousin to J. C. , first wife, was Moriah daughter of John Hume 
and Anna Crigler, his second wife was Martha Hume, their chil- 
dren were John, Will, Joe, Jim, and Elizabeth. Amelia Anna 
Hume married a Mr. It/. Elizabeth married Washington Tyler. 
All dead. John has two children in this city. Mrs. Pintard is his 
youngest daughter, Maria married John M. Meyers, lives at 
Pattonville in this county. John son of Judge Hyatt had two 
boys Theodore and Frederick. One runs an engine from N. O. 
to Jackson, Miss., Judge Hyatt's son William married a Duncan. 
Left one child, related to Duncans of \ 'irginia and Kentucky. His 
son lives in Howard Co. , Mo. , his name is Walter. William married 
a Tyler, and died in Cooper Co. Jas. Lafayette Hyatt was Judge of 
this County in years preceding separation of City and County, he 
married Elizabeth Harris (first wife and child having died) two 
daughters and one son. Ann married Robert Hume. Maria Hyatt 
the oldest married a Douglas. One son Robert Hyatt lives at Florris- 
ant, Mo., married Gertrude Hume. Has four children, all small. 
StantDn Hume married a Breckenridge, descendant of grandfather's 
ancestor who was with Wayne in Northern Ohio. Jas B died two 



HUMES IN KENTUCKY, MISSOURI AND THE FAR WEST. 109 

years ago. James Hyatt married Sarah Patterson and had one child, 
and died twenty years ago. John is still living. He married Miss 
Ashbrook of St. Louis, has three or four children. Elizabeth Hume 
married a Patterson in this County. Lived at Roodhouse, 111. 
Children, Minerva Patterson married John Jones. James Patter- 
son married Mary Wilmington. Third child Talitha married a 
Blackburn. Lewis Hume, married Mary Ann Cason,had twogirls 
and two boys, James and Stanton Hume, Catherine Hume 
married Mr. Silvey in Howard Co., other girl I have forgotten. 
Next brother James Hume, married Keziah Patterson. Two boys 
Elisha P. Hume, lives at Florrisant, married and has four children. 
Stanton Beauregard Hume, married, has no children. Lives at 
Florrisant. Gertrude Hume married Robert Hyatt, three chil- 
dren, one killed by a horse. 

Minerva Hume married William P. Bacon. One child. Mi- 
nerva died and left one child who Married John Tyler. 

Moriah married E. P. Ellis. Dead. (One child died). 

Stanton Hume, Jr. , married Virginia Carr Ferguson, niece of the 
old Carr's of St. Louis. One child, Robert Breckenridge Hume. 
He married Annie E. Hyatt. Two children, Joseph Hyatt Hume, 
and Virginia Elizabeth Hnme. 

Sarah Hume married N. W. Evans. No children, both liv- 
ing. He is in Ripley Co She lives in Chicago. 

Julia Anna Hume married J. C. Henly. Three children, all 
girls. Children living. He is dead she lives at Roodhouse, 111. 
Two daughters, one married a McCain, one married a Stubblefield. 

George W. Hume married Anna Tyler, Lamar Barton, Mo. 
Two boys and four girls. Lewis, oldest, lives in this county, Paul, 
Sarah, Edna, Gussie and Anna are the others. 

Mary Thomas Hume married Curtis W. Martin, Bowling 
Green, Pike Co., Mo. Catherine also married a Martin and died 
in Pike Co., Mo. 

The foregoing is an oral sketch given by Mr. Stanton Hume, 
Jr., of Florrisant P. O. , St. Louis Co., Mo. 

FRANCES HUME. 

Mr. T. S. Ellis of Richmond Ky. , in a personal recollection 
delivered to me orally, said, concerning several about whom we 
have had no written record as follows: 

Joe Delaney who married Frances Hume a daughter of Vir- 



110 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

ginia George, had two daughters and one son. One daughter 
married a man named Miller. He built the first house in this town 
(Richmond). He also ga\ r e the Court House site to the County. 
The second daughter married Robert Rhodes. Miller the oldest 
had three sons. Their names were Robert, Joseph and William. 
There were possibly others. There were also three daughters. 
Jennie married Sam Lackey, Eliza the second married a Kave- 
naugh, and Fannie the youngest married William Watts. 

Joe Delaney's second daughter married Rhodes, (I think 
there were only two) Clifton and William. They lived at Dan- 
ville, Ky. Rhodes' daughters two of them married brothers. 
One named Wallace and the other James Estill. Another married 
Dr. Rollins. They were the parents of Hon. James Rollins, M. C. 
of Missouri. Mrs. Curtis Burnam of this city is a daughter of Dr. 
and Mrs. Rollins. Their son A. K. Burnam of this county is one 
of the Judges of the Court of Appeals, another is State Senator, 
another is a wealthy and honorable resident of Silver Creek, this 
county. His name is Thompson Burnam. Robert is cashier of 
the National Bank of this city. E. T. Burnam just married a 
Miss Kennedy of St. Louis. The three daughters are very intel- 
lectual and finely educated young ladies. Their names are Misses 
Sallie, Lucia and Mary. Robert Rhodes' daughter who married 
James Estill had several children. First, James Estill and Rhodes 
Estill. One of the daughters married William H. Capelton, a 
lawyer of merit and an able jurist. Her name was Eliza. She 
had two more sons and between the sons a daughter. They were 
James Capelton, Mary the daughter who afterward married Lee 
Halbert. James was a man of talent and ability. Wood was the 
youngest son. Another of the Estill daughters married a Mr. 
Holmes and had one daughter. She married a Dr. Tevis of Missis- 
sippi Her subsequent history I do not know. James Estill went 
south and took a large plantation, stocked it with slaves and made 
a fortune. Estill's only remaining daughter married Archie Good- 
loe and had three children. He went at the close of the war to 
Eureka Springs, Arkansas, but returned home later. He had been 
a Surgeon in the Confederate Army. One of the daughters mar- 
ried Delaney Lackey and has a son in Kansas City. He was once 
post-master in that city. These just named, all originated from 
Frances Hume who married Joe Delaney. Wallace Estill married 
first Mrs. Hardin, second, Miss Betsey Rhodes. Had several sons. 



HUMES IN KENTUCKY, MISSOURI AND THE PAR WEST. Ill 

William was oldest, then Robert Rhodes, Johnston, John, and 
last or youngest Clifton Rhodes. Only two are living at this time. 
Wallace had only one daughter. She married a man by the name 
of Curl, and had one child a girl. Robert Estill married a Miss 
Turner and died in St. I v ouis, Mo. There are others but I cannot 
recall their names. 

The foregoing is a Verbatim report of an oral history of the 
line of Frances Hume who is buried in the old Hume grave-yard 
near Richmond, as it was given me by one who knew the persons 
personally, Mr. T. S. Ellis, of Richmond Ky. 



SARAH HUME. 

Compiled by Miss Alma Butts, Slater. Mo. 

George Hume, Emigrant. 
Eliz Procter, 1607-1760. 

George Hume, of Virginia. 

Jane Stanton, 1729-1802. 

r ~r ~r i 1 r i i 

George. Reuben. Charles. William. John. Frances. Elizabeth Sarah, m. 

John Crigler. 

-_ L_ 

II I I i I I 

Jennie. Elizabeth. Katherin. Frances. Polly. George. Christopher. John 

Sarah Hume, daughter of George Hume and Jane Stanton, 
was the youngest of her father's family, she married John Crigler, 
a brother to the wives of her oldest brother, George and her 
brother John, and had by her eight children. She died in Madison 
County, Ky. , her children are as follows: Jennie, the oldest was 
born in Madison County, Ky. She was twice married, first to 
James Gillaspy, second to Alexander Bradley, she had three chil- 
dren, and died in Howard County, Mo. 

Eliza Gillaspy, was born in 1812, in Madison County, Ky., 
married Amassa Silvey, in 1S30, died in Livingston County, Mo., 
in 1852, she had five children. 

William Silvey, born in Howard County, Mo., in 1831, 
married Hannah Norton, now living. 

Polly Silvey, born in Howard County, Mo., in 1833, living 
there unmarried. 

Sarah Silvey. born in Howard County, Mo., in 1835, married 
Thomas Ballew, in 1862, died in 1895, had six children, as follows. 



112 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

Mrs. Corban Taltz, of Hale, Mo. Mrs. Gertrude Breacher, of 
Chestnut, Ills. Messrs Charles, Herbert, Aubry and Thomas 
Ballew, living at Hale, Mo. 

Frances Silvey, fourth child of Eliza Gillaspy, and Amassa 
Silvey, was born in Howard County, Mo., in 1837, married T A. 
Butts, in 1860, had three children now living, her children are, 
Miss Alma Butts, to whom we are indebted for this section. Mr. 
Boyd Butts, who has a son. Dean Butts, and Martha Butts- Mead, 
has also one child, Merl Mead. 

The fifth, and last child of Eliza and Amassa Silvey, was born 
in 1842, in Howard County, Mo., and died unmarried in Living- 
ston County, Mo., in 1898, his name was Joseph vSilvey. 

We will now return to the children of James Bradley, first child 
by second marriage of Jennie Crigler, daughter of Sarah Hume- 
Crigler, and John her husband. 

James Bradley, married Elnora Blanton, in Howard County, 
Mo., his birth place, and died there, they have six children, as 
follows: C. C. Bradley, of Fayette. Mo. W. H. Bradley, Land- 
mark, Mo. T. R. Bradley, of Landmark. Mrs. Mollie Alexander, 
Hillsdale, Mo. Klnora Mead, Woodlandville, Mo., all living. 
Mrs. Nancy Gillum, is dead, but left a son, Frank Gillum, living 
at Trinidad, Colo. 

Christopher Bradley, youngest of the three children of 
(1.) Jennie Crigler- Bradley, daughter of Sarah Hume and John 
Crigler, was born in Howard County, Mo., married Jane Ballew, and 
died in California, leaving two children, both living. Mrs. Alice 
Bate, Chillicothe, Mo. Mrs. Dora Cox, Hale, Mo. 

(2.) Elizabeth Crigler, daughter of John and Sarah Crigler, 
was born in Madison County, Kentucky, she married Adam Wood. 

(3.) Katherink Crigler, was born in Madison County, Ky., 
and married John Wilhoit.  

(4.) Frances Crigler, born in Madison County, Ky., mar- 
ried William McWilliams, one child, both mother and child died 
in Madison County, Ky. 

(5.) Polly Crigler, born in Madison County Ky., married 
Madison Colvin. 

(6-7.) George and Christopher Crigler, were born in 
Madison County, Ky., twins, both died in Howard County, Mo., 
and both were unmarried. 



HUMES IN KENTUCKY, MISSOURI AND THE FAR WEST. 113 

John Crigler. Jr., born in Madison County, Ky., married 
Gabrella Tavis, had nine children, died in Howard County, Mo. 

(8.) Children of Elizabeth Crigler, and Adam Woods, are as 
follows: John Woods, born in Howard County, Mo., married 
Emma Dickens, lives at Augusta, Mont. 

Patrick Woods, married Eliza Litteral, and lives in Howard 

County, Mo. 

William Woods, born in Howard County, Mo., married 

Sarah Crigler, had four children, and died in Armstrong, Mo., his 

children are, Mrs. Lulu Smith, Mrs. Kate Smith, Nestor Woods, 

Willie Woods. 

Thursa Woods, born in Howard County, Mo., married Carter 
Cason, died there, having five children, as follows: Elizabeth, Sal- 
lie and J. A. Cason, Mrs. Mary Lesley and Mrs. Eliza Payne. 

Frances Woods, born in Howard County, Mo., married Ed- 
ward Graves, and died, leaving two children, now living in the 
same county, their names are John and Add Graves. 

Lou Woods, born, married and died without issue in Howard 
County, Mo., her husband was E. P. Graves. 

Elizabeth Woods, born in Howard County, Mo., married 
John Bibb, died there, leaving A. L. Bibb, Bettie Bibb and Mrs. 
Lulla Thompson. 

Sarah Woods, born in Howard County, Mo , married Rich- 
ard Dickens, died there without issue 

The children of Katherine Crigler and John Wilhoit, are as 
follows: Eli/.aketh Wilhoit, was born in Madison County, Ky. , 
married a Mr. Crosswhite, now living. 

John Wilhoit, born in Madison County, Ky. , married Jennie 
Mitchell, died at St Joseph, Mo., leaving two children, Egbert 
Wilhoit and Mrs. Anna Davis. 

Mary F. Wilhoit, born in Madison County, Ky., married 
James Maupin, living. 

Nancy Wilhoit, born in Madison County, Ky., married 
John Tatum, died in Howard County, Mo., leaving three son?, 
William, Richard and Joseph. 

Moses Wilhoit. born in Madison County, Ky., married 
Mary Shipp, died in Chariton County, Mo., left four children, 
Claud Wilhoit, Earnest Wilhoit, Mrs. Mollie Stanley, Mrs. Mora 
Reynolds 

Joseph Wilhoit, born in Howard County, Mo., married 



114 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

Lucy Crigler, died in Howard County, Mo. Their two children are 
Mollie and Faris Wilhoit. 

William Wilhoit, born in Howard County, Mo., married 
Frances Bartin, died, leaving three children, all resident of above 
named county, their names are John and Alvin Wilhoit and Mrs. 
Anna Brown. 

Louisa Wilhoit, was born in Howard County, Mo., married 
Mr. Warden, and is living. 

Sam Wilhoit, born in Howard County, Mo., married Mrs. 
Martha Tatum, died, leaving one child Sam Wilhoit, in Howard 
County, Mo. 

Polly Crigler, fifth child of John and Sarah Crigler, had 
eight children by her marriage with Madison Colvin, the oldest 
was, GEORGE Colvin, who was born, married and died in Howard 
County, Mo., his two children are Mary and Tolson Colvin. 

Bettie Colvin, born in Howard County, Mo., married Mr. 
Bash, died, leaving George and Jamie Bash. 

Sallik Colvin, born in Howard County, Mo , married, Mr. 
Bradley, had four children. Sterling P. Bradley, James Bradley, 
Mac Bradley and Mrs. Belle Wright. 

Christopher Colvin, born in Howard County, Mo., married 
there, had five children, died there, leaving Hammet, James, Cooper. 
Vaughan Colvin, and Mrs. Mamie McCrary. 

John Colvin, born in Howard County, Mo., died there, leav- 
ing six children, as follows: George and English Colvin, Mrs Lil- 
lie McRick. Mrs. Emma Cawood, Mrs. Kvaline Moore, Mrs. Ger- 
trude Nettle. 

Huldath Colvin, lives in Howard Count}', Mo., and is un- 
married. 

Elizabeth Colvin, born in Howard County, Mo., married 
Mr. Roberts, living. 

Lucinda Colvin, born in Howard County, Mo., married 
Christopher Estill, living. 

John Crigler, youngest child of Sirah Hume and John 
Crigler, Jr., was born in Madison County, Ky., married Gabrille 
Faris, and died in Howard County. Mo , they had nine children, 
as follows: 

Lucy Crigler, born in Madison County, Ky., married Joseph 
Wilhoit. and had two children, Mattie Wilhoit and Faris Wilhoit. 
She died in Howard County, Mo. 



HUMES IN KENTUCKY, MISSOURI AND THE FAR WEST. 115 

Thursa Crigler, born in Madison County, Ky., married 
Logan Shipp, and died in Howard County, Mo., leaving five chil- 
dren, as follows: Robert Shipp, William Shipp, Lester Shipp, Mrs. 
Ludie Wheeler. Mrs. Walker Ballew. 

Sarah Crigler, born in Madison County, Ky., married Wm. 
Woods, had two children, and died in Howard County, Mo. 
Mrs. Lulu Smith and Mrs. Kate Smith are her daughters. 

George Crigler, born in Howard County, Mo., married 
Saba Cropp, living. 

John Crigler, Mike Crigler and Joseph Crigler, all 
three are married, and living in Howard County, Mo. 

Alice Crigler, married Mr. Hockly, she and her brother 
William Crigler, also live in Howard County, Mo. He is mar- 
ried. 

The following names are those of the rising generation of children descended from 
John Hume and Anna Crigler, and were furnished by Miss Augusta H. Biddle, of Chicago, 
Illinois, received too late for incorporation in body of article. 

H. 

Children of Amanda Bernoid Hume and Leverett Barker Stow; Lucy Hume Stow, born 
in St. r.ouis. Mo,, Jan. 1845, married George W. A. Biddle. of Cecil Co , Md., Dec. b, 1865; 
Laura Hart Stow, born in St. r.ouis. Mo., June 20, 1847, married Robert Clark Kuaggs, of 
Michigan, Jan. 18, 1871. 

Children of Lucy Hume Stow and George W. A. Biddle; Augusta Hume Biddle, born in 
Chicago, Jan. 1; Noble Leverett Biddle. born in Chicago, July 6; all live in Kvanston, 111. 

Children of Laura Hart Stow and Robert Clark Knaggs; George Biddle Knaggs. botn 
in Terre Haute, Ind., April 17. 1873; Lam a Marie Knaggs, born in Sheboygan, Wis., April lb. 
1878; Robin Bruce Knaggs, born in Chicago, 111 , May 22, 1885; all live in Kvanston, 111. 

Children of Milton Horace Hurlburt and Margaret Cull; William, James, Robert. Allen , 
Baby girl; live in Chicago. 

Children of John Emmons Ellis and Mary Boswell; George, married; John, Gleudora, 
Mary, Lucy; live in Flora, 111 

Children of Sarah Eliza Hurlburt and Kdward Gregory; Nellie, born in Nashville, 
Tennessee; Edna, born Nashville, Tennessee: live in Nashville, Tennessee. 

Children of Amy Cornelia Burtis and Albeit Cook Putnam; Leigh Burtis.botn in Oak 
Park, Sept. 7, 1888; Dorothy, born in Oak Park, Feb. 1890; all live in Oak Park, III. 

Children of Eliza H.sculine Burtis and Kckard Payson Budd; Harold Hume Budd, born 
m Mt. Holly. N J . May, 1893; Dorothy Budd. born in Mt. Holly. N. J. Aug. 1000; all live in 
Mt. Holly. New Jersey 



116 



HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 




CHAPTER XV. 

FRANCIS HUME OF VIRGINIA. SECOND SON OF 

EMIGRANT GEORGE. 



( '.corge Hume, m. 
Elizabeth Procter. 



I 
George 



Francis m. John 

l-'.li/.. Duncan 



William James Charles 



II I I I I 

Elizabeth, m. Nancy, m. James, m. Armistea'l, in. Charles, m. Renj., m. 
John Almond Lewis Sharp Cath. Barnes Priscilla Col- Celia Nellie Frost 

vin Shumaker 

Each of the several branches of the family seem from the first 

of the residence in America, to have been especially fitted for the 

foundation of a great family, and to have differed from each other 

in many paiticulars, George as the natural head of the family, 

was fitted by nature for that place. Francis was born and 

bred to the life of a planter, and from the first, chose the fields and 



FRANCIS HUME OF VA. , SECOND SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 117 

farms as the theater of his life work, that this choice was a wise 
one, and that those who have chosen to remain on their ances- 
tral acres have fared better than any who have drifted into the 
vortex of city life, is evident the country is the nursery of the 
brighest intellects the world has ever produced, there are many 
reasons for this, prime among them is the natural bent of trade, 
which is not to cultivate the noble are aesthetic in man but to 
reduce the problem of life to that of a struggle for supremacy, 
those traits of character which fable ascribes to the fox, rather 
than the judgment of the wise, make a successful tradesman. 

From the first, the Humes have been masters of the soil, and 
on the mother earth of old Virginia have built wisely and well. 
Francis Hume has left a monument to his memory, that will be as 
abiding as the social institutions of his native state, which has in- 
terwoven his name into the warp and woof of its social fabric. 

The history of this branch of the family has been told in the 
words of Hon. Francis Charles Hume, of Galveston, Texas, much 
of this matter is from his monograph. Francis, the second of said 
six sons was a planter in, Culpeper, Va., where he died in 1813, 
he had married Kli/.abeth Duncan, who survived him several years, 
and died at the home of her daughter Nancy Hume Sharp, in 
Columbia, Boone County, Mo. , in 1822, at the ripe old age of 94; 
they had several children, the best authorities mention seven, 
the first named and probably the oldest were the two daughters, 
Nancy Hume Sharp, who married Lewis Sharp, of Missouri, and 
died at Columbia, Mo., early in the last century, and Elizabeth 
who married John Almond, of vSpotsylvania, Va. , the sons were 
five in number, as follows: James was the oldest, and married 
Catherine Barnes Armistead , the second married, Priscilla Colvin, 
and reared a family of six sons and one daughter. Their history 
will be taken up a little further along. Charles married Celia 
Shumaker, and Benjamin the youngest of the family married 
Nelly Frost, all these were of the county of Culpeper Va. 

Armistead Hume, before mentioned was a Virginia planter of 
the grand old type, which made colonial society great in the 
time in which he lived. He reared a family as before stated, 
in his native county of Culpeper. By his marriage with Priscilla 
Colvin they had, Lewis, born October 3, 1799; John, born August 
1, 1802; Robert born January 29, 1808; Benjamin, born April 13, 
1810; Francis, born January 1, 1812; and Charles, born July 1, 



118 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

1814; Sarah Ann Elizabeth, was born April 11, 1805, she mar- 
ried her cousin William Almond, and died without issue, 
Lewis and Benjamin died young, the members of the family 
who left issue are, John, Robert, and Charles, their lines are con- 
sidered as far as known in these pages, Francis married twice, 
but died childless. Armistead died in Culpeper County, Va. , Jan- 
uary 19, 1815, his wife, married Rev. Abuer Baughan, Novembei 
17, 1817. 

Compiled by Hou . Frank Hume, Washington, D. C 

Francis, the second of said six sons, was a farmer in Culpe- 
per, where he died in 1813. He married Elizabeth Duncan, who 
survived him several years, dying at the home of her daughter, 
Nancy Hume Sharp, near Columbia, Boone County, Mo., about 
1822, at the age 94 years. 

Francis and Elizabeth had two daughters, viz., Elizabeth, 
who married John Almond, of Spotsylvania County, Va. , and 
Nancy, who married Lewis Sharp, of Culpeper, they had four sons, 
viz., James, who married Catherine Barnes, October 2, 1797; Arm- 
istead, who married Priscilla Colvin, (daughter of John and Sarah 
Colvin,) December 25, 1798; Charles, who married Celia Shu- 
maker: and Bemjamin, who married Nelly Frost — all of Culpeper 
County, Va. 

Armistead, the second named of the said four sons, was a 
farmer. He died in Culpeper County, January 19, 1815- 

Charles, son of Armistead, married Frances Virginia Raw- 
lins, in Culpeper, County, Va., June 21, 1836. Charles was em- 
ployed in the Second Auditor's Office of the Treasury Department 
for nearly twenty years, and died in the city of Washington, June 
25, 1863. Virginia, his wife, was first cousin to General John A. 
Rawlins, General Grant's chief of staff , and later Secretary of War. 
They had thirteen children: — 

Mary Ann, born May 16, 1837; married Mr. Charles Brown 
of Maryland, has issue. 

Thomas Levi, born October 24, 1838, a merchant in Wash- 
ington, D. C; married Miss Nannie Graham Pickrell, daughter of 
Hon. Adolphus Pickrell, of Georgetown, D. C, and died October 
23, 1881. 

William Hollidav, born July 12, 1840, and died June 12. 
1841. 



FRANCIS HUME OF VA , SECOND SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 119 

Maj. Charles Connor Hume, born Feb. 1,1842, was in the Army 
of the Southern Confederacy, and for important and daring service 
was greatly distinguished, and promoted from the ranks to the pos- 
ition of Major in the Regular Army of the Confederacy. He en- 
joyed the confidence, esteem, and friendship of Generals Robert E, 
Lee and J. E. B. Stuart. He was killed in discharge of his duty 
in Charles County, Maryland, May 20, 1863, near Pickewaxen 
Church, at which place he was buried. A handsome stained glass 
memorial window has been erected in the Episcopal Church at 
Pickewaxen. The window is of Gothic style, in the center of which 
is a broaken column. Over this column is a Maltese cross, encircl- 
ed with the inscription, "Faithful unto Death." Below the column 
is a medallion bearing the following inscription: "Pro Deo, Pro 
Patria, Pro Liber tate.'" 

Extracts from the war record of Charles C. Hume who 
left Washington to join the Confederate Army in company with a 
number of recruits, January, 1862. The authorities at Washington 
obtaining information of their design succeeded in capturing the 
entire party and imprisoned them at Fort Delaware. 

From the time of entering that fortress, Hume laid all kinds 
of plans for escape but without success; at last he concluded to 
feign sickness; having some knowledge of the effects of inflamma- 
tory rheumatism he concluded to pretend a bad case of this di- 
sease, after taking into his confidence one or two of his fellow pris- 
oners. His bunk was on the second tier and he began by bending 
his right leg at the knee and making continuous groans interspersed 
with occasional cries as of great agony. His friends demanded 
a doctor be sent for, and soon one came, and on approaching Hume 
to examine him, he most piteously begged him not to touch him, 
but leave him alone in his misery. The good doctor was non- 
plussed and said he would bring the chief surgeon. Hume, who 
was the very personification of wit and humor, in telling of this 
adventure said he thought his leg would really come off as he had 
held it in one position so long that it was impossible to hold out 
longer, so before the two surgeons returned he had shifted to the 
left side and presented the other leg for inspection. The first doc- 
tor not discovering the ruse. After a consultation the case was 
pronounced a severe case of inflammatory rheumatism and he was 
removed to the hospital for treatment and compelled to take nau- 
siating drugs and lie quietly in bed, a punishment at which his 



120 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

active soul rebelled. A heavy rain storm on the third night gave 
him the desired opportunity to get to the yard surrounding the 
hospital. The night was intensely dark and raining, cantiously 
reaching the large gates he found them fastened together with a 
ponderous padlock. While examining as best he could, he dis- 
covered by a flash of lightning, another party in the yard, and 
thinking him a Federal soldier, he dropped to the ground and was 
surprised to see his unknown do likewise. There they lay until 
Hume summoned up courage to advance to his unknown friend, 
who to his great delight proved to have also escaped from the hos- 
pital, and to be trying to get out. These two tried in every way to 
remove the big lock but without success, finding the gates were 
hung on ponderous hinges two young giants succeeded in lifting 
them bodily off their hinges and they fell with a crash, which no 
doubt would have exposed them had it not been for the continuous 
peals of thunder. They succeeded in dragging the two gates to 
the water and pushed them off into the canal or moat to Delaware 
Bay. All went well as the tide was running out and their craft 
simply drifted with the same, but when they reached the bay they 
were met with high waves and a very rough sea. so much so that 
the/' were compelled to use their clothing in tying themselves 
on to prevent being washed away. Thoroughly benumbed they 
kept up their courage until day light, by which time the rain had 
ceased and the outlines of their late prison could be plainly made 
out, which they estimated to be about four miles distant. The 
nearest land was about a mile away and having no oars to aid 
them, their fear was that they might drift back to the fort, so they 
both got into the water, and by swimming and pushing they struck 
a shallow place and soon waded to shore to leave the gates float- 
ing, so that when found it would be thought they had perished in 
the night storm. Half dressed and in anything but a presentable 
appearance thev wended their way to a kind-hearted Delaware 
farmer's house where they asked for clothing and a small amount 
of money, and refreshments, all of which this generous soul freely 
gave, as that section of the state was strongly pro-southern. Leav- 
ing this kind friend they separated, Hume sought a barber in a 
village, and had his hair, which was nearly red, dyed black, and 
catching a passing train he bought a ticket for Baltimore, having 
with other passengers been closely scrutinized by detectives. 
Reaching Baltimore he sought friends who advanced him money 



FRANCIS HUME OF VA., SECOND SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 121 

to continue his way to Virginia, crossing the Potomac safely and 
reaching Richmond, he was appointed a clerk in a government de- 
partment. 

Finding this a too quiet life he resigned and volunteered in 
the6th Va. Cavalry, and was in a number of engagements with Gen. 
J. E. B Stuart's command, making large captures of war material 
of all sorts, which had been sent by rail to Gen. Pope's army. 
Hume was appointed to the Cavalry Signal Corps commanded by 
Col. Richard E. Frayser. The following we copy from a Virginia 
paper written by Judge Francis Charles Hume, of Galveston, 
Texas, of the pathetic end of this young Virginian. 

The bravest are the tenderest; 
The loving are the daring. 

"In memory of Major Charles C. Hume, C. S. A., son of 
Charles and Frances Virginia Hume; born in Culpeper, Va., Feb- 
ruary 2, A. D., 1842; died May 20, 1863, in this vicinity, in the 
line of duty — a brave young hero in the Army of Northern Vir- 
ginia." 

The foregoing inscription, on a stained glass memorial win- 
dow in Pickewaxen Episcopal Church, Charles County, Maryland, 
preserves at once the record of the close of a gallant young life, 
and of the fidelity and tenderness of friends who valued it because 
it was heroic. In the centre of the window is a broken column. 
Above this is a Maltese cross bearing the legend, "Faithful Unto 
Death," and below, a medallion holds the words " Pro Dio, Pro 
Liber tat a. ' ' 

Death came to the "Young Hero" in the beginning of the 
first year of his legal manhood; yet when he was already an old 
soldier upon whom the severe exactions of the most perilous ser- 
vice to which the Confederacy could devote its children had 
wrought their mysteries of manhood's thoughtfulness, skill and 
constancy. The service in which he met his death was one that 
had long and successfully engaged him — that of passing through 
the lines of the enemy confronting the Army of Northern Virginia; 
gathering information of his position, numbers and purposes; and 
then, repassing to communicate the results of his observations to 
his immediate Chief, Gen. J. E. B. Stuart. This line of dangerous 
duty led him more than once into the very capital of the enemy, 



122 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

and alwaj'S in rear of the grand armies that were moving "on to 
Richmond.'" It involved the necessity of immediate and frequent 
personal contact and intercourse with Federal soldiers, when not 
only his usefulness as a scout, but his life depended on his art in 
concealing his identity. Every step he took was perilous; yet for 
years his fortune maintained the ascendant. Uncommon health, 
strength and courage; dexterity and self-possession under condi- 
tions however sudden, unexpected and seemingly hopeless; to- 
gether with thorough knowledge of the country and people, fitted 
him for his difficult part in the grim tragedy of war. 

The last chapter of the life of this ideal soldier is gathered 
from the prosaic official reports which neither praise nor blame, 
but yet cannot conceal the pathos of the closing scene. 

Capt. Joseph Groff, commanding Company B, 13th Regiment, 
Maryland Vols. (Union) was on guard duty on the Maryland side 
of the Potomac, at Chapel Point, Charles County, on May 20, 1863. 
On the evening of that day a detail from the company was patrol- 
ing the river. The detail consisted of Lattimer and Sylvester 
Stockman, brothers, and Charles Keeler. They discovered three 
men in a fodder house and demanded their surrender. Two, 
Simpson and Brown, surrendered; the third, Watt Bowie, escaped. 

The patrol, with their two prisoners, proceeding towards the 
company quarters, were joined by another man, who seems to have 
mistaken the party for friends, the hour being about twilight. He 
discovered his mistake at once, but too late to escape arrest. The 
march was continued, the three prisoners in front. The last 
prisoner was Hume. Beginning a conversation with the patrol, he 
asked the name of their command, and, suddenly facing them, 
said: "You are Harper's Ferry prisoners and have not been ex- 
changed:'" This was not denied by the men, who asserted that 
they had been regularly exchanged. Hume repeated his charge, 
and added: "I will kill you all.'" He instantly fired his pistol at 
Sylvester Stockman, wounding his hand; but the fire was prompt- 
ly answered by both, the guard and Hume fell dead at the muzzle 
of their muskets. The other prisoners threw up their hands, mak- 
ing no resistance, and were marched to the company quarters. 
Hume's body was left until a detail, sent for that purpose, con- 
veyed it to camp. At the time of his death, Hume wore an over- 
coat, and under it a full Confederate uniform, rank of Major; and 
on one hand was a large plain gold ring. Besides, quite a sum of 



FRANCIS HUME OF VA. , SECOND SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 123 

money, and papers of great value to the Confederate Government 
were found on and taken from his person. 

Citizens of Charles County, who had been friendly to Hume, 
were permitted, upon request -to give his body burial; and all that 
remained of the valiant and faithful scout was consigned by gentle 
hands to mother earth at Pickewaxen Church, the Rev. J. M. 
Todd, officiating. 

"This is all. The soft sky bends 
i I'er him, lapped in earth away; 
Her benihnest influence lends, 
Dews and rains and radiance sends 
Down upon him night and day. 
Over him the Spring tide weaves 
All the verdure of her May; 
Past him drift the sombre leaves 
When the heart of Autumn grieves 
O'er his slumbers ." 

What is so sweet as youth; what so beautiful as courage; 

What so grand as love of country; what so divine as self-de- 
votion? 

To him who was young, brave, patriotic, devoted even unto 

death, this brief memorial is recorded by his kinsman. 

Francis Charles Hume, 
Major A. X. Va., Galveston, Texas. 

Charles C Hume, was a member of Gen. J. K. B. Stewarts 
Signal Corps, commanded by Col. R. H. Frayser. With a num- 
ber of his command he accompanied Gen. Stewart to a point some 
miles below the town of Fredericksburg where the Confederate 
pickets had reported an unusual movement on the part of the Fed- 
eral forces. 

Reaching a rising piece of ground, Gen. Stewart carefully 
surveyed the country on the Stafford side of the Rappahanock 
River, and seemed much disturbed at not understanding just what 
the enemy were doing. 

Wagon trains were moving and the rumble of artillery could 
be distinctly heard. The General showed his impatience by saying: 
"I would give one of my hands to know what those Yankies are 
doing." Charley Hume happened to be near the General, and 
promptly responded by offering to get the information before morn- 



124 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

ing, which offer was immediately accepted, it being then about 
twilight. Securing a plank, Hume waited until ten o'clock when, 
undressing, he placed his clothing on the plank and quietly swam 
the river pushing the plank ahead of himself. Cautiously taking 
in his surroundings he dressed himself and soon learned that the 
unusual movement which had bothered Gen. Stewart was a simple 
changing of camp ground. Hume returned without accident to 
the south side, and as promised reported to his chief before day- 
light. 

This feat greatly pleased the General and resulted in all kinds 
of commissions being intrusted to him. Regardless of the danger 
involved, after innumerable escapes his good fortune forsook him 
and incautiously he walked into the enemy's hands as narrated in 
the official report. 

The Washington Star of May 28. 1863, says: 

A REBEL RECRUITING OFFICER KILLED. 

Charles Hume, a rebel soldier, was shot a day or two ago by 
some of Gen. Schenks command near Port Tobacco, Md. The 
circumstances as we have been able to gather them are as follows: 

The object of Hume's presence on this side of the river being 
known to be for the purpose of recruiting for the rebel army, he 
was closely watched and finally traced to a house in the neighbor- 
hood where three of the guards demanded his surrender. Hume 
immediately drew his revolver and fired, the ball striking one of 
the guards near the elbow inflicting a painful and perhaps a seri- 
ous wound. The remaining two of the guards then leveled their 
muskets and fired at Hume, one of the balls entering his head, the 
other his heart, causing his death instantly. One of Hume's com- 
panions, a young man named Watt Bowie, escaped, the others, 
two in number, were captured, brought to this city and confined in 
the old Capital, one of them Daniel by name, is said to be a rela- 
tive of Roger A Pry or. 



Watt Bowie escaped and worked his way around Washington 
City into Montgomery County, Md., where he was killed a short 
while afterward by a farmer with a shot gun, on Bowie insisting 
on taking his horse. 



FRANCIS HUME OF VA. , SECOND SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 125 

For his splendid service Hume was promoted to the rank of 
Major. He had the confidence and esteem cf his Commanding 
Gen. J. E. B, Stewart, as well as the Commander-in-Chief, Gen. 
R. E. Lee. 

It may not be out of place to publish a letter from Col, R, E. 
Frayser Commanding Signal Corps, to Mr. Frank Hume, brother 
of Charles, in reply to an invitation to visit him. 

Richmond, Va., April 11, 1896. 
Mr. Frank Hume. 

My Dear Sir: — I have your kind letter of the 10th inst. , in- 
viting me to your hospitable home. I can assure you that it would 
give me very great pleasure to visit you. But my engagements are 
of such a nature at this time, that I fear I will be unable to do so. 

It certainly would give me very great pleasure to see you and 
talk over the past. Your brother Charles and myself were the best 
of friends. Charles was a brave dashing boy and never knew 
what fear was. He was ever ready to perform any duty assigned 
him, never counting the cost or peril of it. I remember well 
while on the Rappahannock when intelligence reached my camp 
of his sad fate. The boys all loved him, and the grief they ex- 
pressed at his untimely departure, will never be forgotten by me. 
We held a meeting and passed resolutions expressing our deep sor- 
row, and eulogizing his gallant bearing. As I have already said 
the boys loved him, although a boy, he measured up to the full 
standard of a man. He was gallant and warm hearted, and ever 
ready to do a good service for his comrades. I had a good friend 
in Charles and I felt deeply grieved when he was cut down by the 
enemy. His bright and cheerful face is indelibly impressed upon 
my memory, and will ever be as long as I live, although it has 
been an average life time since I saw him. 

Please preserve my letter to him, for I may have the pleasure 
of reading it some day. For I hope I may have the pleasure of 
visiting you later on. My head is now white, from age, but it was 
as black as the raven's wing, when Charles and myself slept by 
the same camp fire. 

With my best wishes, I am sincerely your friend, 

Richard E. Frayser, 

Commanding Stewarts Signal Corps, Army of Northern Virginia. 

WAR RECORD OF FRANK HUME. 

Hon. Frank Hume, Merchant and Legislator, born in Culpeper 
County, Va., July 21, 1843, Espousing the cause of his native 
South, he promptly enlisted in the "Volunteer Southrons," Com- 



126 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

pany A, 21st Mississippi Regiment, Humphreys' Brigade, Long- 
street's Corps, Army of Northern Virginia, September 15, 1861, and 
remained in the field until the end of the war. He participated in 
thirteen principal battles of war, among which were the "Seven 
days fight"' around Richmond, and the bloody battles of Malvern 
Hill, Fredericksburg, Gettysburg, Chickamauga, Chattanooga. 
Knoxville, etc. , receiving a severe wound in the hip at Gettysburg. 
Besides being a wholesale merchant in Washington, he is connect- 
ed as director in several large and important business enterprises. 
June 22, 1870, Mr. Hume, was married by the Rev. Dr. Addison, 
of Trinity Episcopal Church, to Miss Emma Philips Norris, daugh- 
ter of Hon. John E. Norris, a prominent lawyer and politician of 
Washington, D. C —Huvic (Jenealogy. 



Left Washington City, August 1861, crossing the Potomac 
River, Pope's Creek at night, and with a number of volunteers 
marched to the old Virginia town of Fredericksburg, thence via 
Orange Court House to Manassas, where Beauregard commanded 
the Confederate forces. Hume like many others was under the 
impression that the war would be of short duration, as President 
Lincoln had called for ninety day troops to suppress the rebellion- 
Learning that three of his kinsmen, John, Francis and his 
brother William of Yicksburg, with cousin William of Texas, were 
members of the famous volunteer southerns of Vicksburg, Miss., 
he joined that command, it being a part of the 21st Miss, regi- 
ment, remaining at Manassas until after the battle of Balls Bluff, 
when his regiment was ordered to Leesburg to relieve the 8th Va. 
regiment. The 1.3th, 17th, 18th and 21st composed the famous 
fighting brigade known until after the battle of Gettysburg as 
Barksdale's Mississippians, in which battle Gen. Barksdale was 
killed, and the Col. of the 21st, Gen. Benjamin G. Humphries 
commanded until the close of hostilities. 

The Miss, brigade went into winter quarters near Big Spring, 
in the County of Loudon, and did picket service on the Potomac 
during the winter of 1861-2, retreating back to Richmond to defend 
that place from the great army under McClellan. Hume saw severe 
service in the swamps of the Chickahominy, was at the battle of 
Seven Pines on May 31, 1862, where the Confederates gained pos- 
session of the camps of the enemy, and much plunder with com- 



FRANCIS HUME OF VA. , SECOND SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 127 

paratively small loss. The command in which he was, remained 
on the Chickahominy near the latter battle field until the move 
of Jackson from the valley to Virginia, to reinforce Lee, enabling 
Jackson to strike the right flank of McClellan'sarmy atMechanics- 
ville, successfully carrying those fortifications in the third attempt 
under the most galling fire from the Federal forces. Hume, from 
near the Garnet house witnessed all three charges, the first two 
were failures, the third went over the works and some twenty 
thousand prisoners captured with more than one hundred pieces of 
artillery. At the Garnet house two very large size guns captured at 
Manassas, were stationed, being served by confederates uniformed as 
sailors. Jefferson Davis, the Confederate President was present 
and the firing of the guns was directed by Gen. Bankhead Ma- 
gruder, an old army officer, and contributed much to demoralizing 
the defenders of Mechanicsville. The Mississippi command was 
ordered to assault the works on the south side and moved through 
the strip of woods to find the enemy in full retreat. Reaching 
Fair Oak station, the ingenious confederate land monitor came out 
from Richmond on the York River Railroad. This fighting ma- 
chine consisted of a flat car covered in by railroad iron in a slant- 
ing position, being pushed into position by a locomotive, and as 
the curve in the railroad was reached, a kind of trap door mechan- 
ically raised in the front, and a large gun protruded and fired at 
the retreating Federals, some two miles away. This queer con- 
trivance seemed for a few minutes to confuse the enemy, but they 
soon got a number of pieces of artillery into position and opened a 
fearful shelling on this new engine of war, not however, doing any 
damage to it, but killing a number of Confederates, among them 
Gen. Griffith of Ga. , who fell from his horse, having been struck 
by a fragment of shell, and soon expired. The Mississippi brigade 
was pushed rapidly after the retreating army and came upon them 
at Savage Station, where the fight lasted until dark of the 29th 
day of June, 1862. Among those mortally wounded was John 
Francis Hume, of Vicksburg, a cousin of the subject of this sketch. 
He had received a bullet through the right lung and died two weeks 
later at the Banner Hospital, at Richmond, Va., and was buried at 
Hollywood Cemetery, by his cousin Frank, who had been detailed 
to care for him. 

The defeat of McClellan gave the Confederates an immense 
amount of supplies of all sorts of commissary stores including pro- 



128 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

visions, blankets, accourtments, arms, etc. For months every 
available team was pressed into service to collect from this field 
of thirty miles, and the articles stored in the warehouses at Rich- 
mond. 

Hume participated in the fight for possession of Maryland 
Heights, resulting in the surrender of Harper's Ferry, Sept. 13, 
1862, and again at Sharpsburg, Sept. 17, 1862, relieving Jackson's 
command and forcing back the Federal advance and occupying the 
enemies line the night of the 17th. Lee's army fell back to the 
line of the Rappahanock River and camped near the town of Fred- 
ericksburg, where they engaged the forces under Gen. Burnside, Dec. 
11th and 13th, 1862. Hume's regiment occupying a position near 
Hamilton's crossing, and between that place and the town of Fred- 
ericksburg. Burnside being severely defeated, recrossed the Rap- 
pahanock with his shattered army. The Mississippi brigade occu- 
pied the town of Fredericksburg during the winter of 1862-3. 
The confederates, that winter lost many men from scurvy, hav- 
ing no fresh meat or vegetables, the men would go to the bot- 
tom lands and dig up wild garlic as an antidote to this disease. 

On May 3, 1863, Gen. Hooker, who had superseded Burnside. 
crossed the Rappahanock with a magnificently equipped army and 
the Mississippians were ordered at any cost to hold the town until 
Lee's army could be brought up from the vicinity of Guinea station. 
This order was literally carried out, though under a fire from two 
hundred pieces of artillery; the Mississippians laid in the streets 
until sun down, repulsing each attempt to lay pontcon bridges; at 
sun down they fell back in the line of battle, with their entire 
force of fifteen hundred men. 

Three charges were made by Sedgewick's corps and success- 
fully repulsed, the whole plain being covered in the front of the 
confederates position by the dead and wounded; a white flag from 
the Federal lines called for a truce, the request being that they be 
allowed to remove their wounded, which was accorded for, say, 
twenty minutes, the confederates showing themselves, so if neces- 
sary they could be counted. While this was going on, a large 
force had succeeded in obtaining a position in the rear of the 
heights, and as the next charge was repulsed the Mississippians 
were surprised to find the fresh troops of the enemy a few hundred 
yards in their rear, as if on dress parade. A large Federal battery 
stationed near the Martha Washington monument, was enfilading 



FRANCIS HUME OF VA. , SECOND SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 129 

the Confederate position, so that it was impossible to hold the in- 
trenchments, and very hazardous to get out. The only way was 
to face the rain of shells from the battery, ho Hume with others 
made a run to get over a fence and turn the flank of the enemy 
and get in their rear, which was successfully done. As Hume was 
hurrying to escape, a Federal sergeant ordered him to halt, not 
being obeyed, the sergeant fired, the ball passing harmlessly 
ihrough his coat. A new line was formed and with the aid of 
Hood's Texans defeated these troops and drove them back across 
the Rappahanock river with severe loss in men and equipments. 
In this battle Stonewall Jackson was killed, his command being 
near Chancellorsville. 

The Confederates now decided to carry the war into the enemys 
country and on July 1, 1863, Hume's command reached the vi- 
cinity of Gettysburg, Pa., bivouacing on the roadside until early 
morning, when they retraced their steps to the south side of Wil- 
loughby Run, thence to the left following the run about two miles, 
when the command recrossed the noith side, passing up a hill and 
following a line of stone fence until a cross line was met, turning 
to the left they laid down about 80 yards in the rear of the Madi- 
son battery from La., this battery had four twelve pounders, mag- 
nificent Napoleon brass guns, presented by citizens of the United 
States, residing in Paris; the first battle they were in, they were cap- 
tured by the Confederates. It was these guns Hume's company sup- 
ported, and it was indeed a very warm position for they had at- 
tracted special attention from the Federal side, they being the tar- 
get for a number of Federal guns who made it extremely uncom- 
fortable for the artillery and also for their supporters. Gen. Long- 
street rode up to the battery about three o'clock, dismounted at 
the stone fence where the gurs were being served, carefully sur- 
veyed the field, and remounting left. In a few minutes the order 
to advance was given, Hume being in the front rank was one of 
the first to reach the battery, the guns of which were protruding 
through openings in the stone fence. As he passed through the 
opening he was pulled back by one of the artillery men, who at 
the same time pulled the lanyard of the gun, the muzzle of which 
was at Hume's left side and touching him; this shock for a moment 
made him think he was blown up, but in another minute all had 
passed the fence and were out in the open, and with a yell they 
made for a fence about a half mile away, behind which the flags 



130 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

and men composing a line of battle were plainly visible. Between 
this line and the starting point of the charge was another stone 
fence running parallel and over which the confederates had to go 
to get to the line of battle in view; to the surprise of the confed- 
erates on nearing the first fence, and when within a hundred yards 
of it the Federals rose up and fired a deadly volley, wounding and 
killing many. There was a waver for a moment only, and with a 
yell they made for the foe who were lying down to re-load, many 
of whom were killed and the rest ordered to drop their guns and 
go to the rear, which they promptly did. The second line was de- 
feated with equal promptness, capturing the ninth regulars' battery, 
and moving on to Little Round Top, where another line was de- 
stroyed and Watson's battery fell into the Confederates hands. 
At this time, Barksdale, the cool, brave commander was mortally 
wounded and the Confederates presented only a skirmish line; they 
were compelled to fall back to the peach orchard, where Hume in 
the advance received a wound in the right hip, disabling him for 
further duty. At Chester Gap in the Blue Ridge Mountains he 
was under fire from a Federal force who disputed that pass. He 
was with Longstreet's Corps when reinforcing Bragg's army at 
Chickamauga, participating in that great battle in which Rosecrans 
was defeated with heavy loss, forcing him back to the Chattanooga 
fortifications, Sept. 20, 1863. Kngaged the enemy at Chattan- 
ooga, Oct. 23, 1863, in a night attack, and also at Campbell 
Station. Laid seige to Knoxville, November, 1863, and were re- 
pulsed with heavy loss. Left Knoxville November 18, 1863, 
marched to Bean Station, Tenn., held in reserve the day of the 
battle, December, 1863, went into winter quarters at Russellville, 
Tenn. Great suffering for want of food and clothing. Broke camp 
at Russellville, January, 1864, and marched to Newmarket, Tenn., 
and again went into winter quarters. February, 1864, left New- 
market returning to Greenville, Tenn. Hume was transferred at 
his request to Co. A 1st Battalion of Md. Cavalry, he being the last 
of four of his name remaining in the Mississippi regiment. John 
Francis, son of Robert Hume, of Mississippi, was mortally wounded 
at Savage Station. William, his brother, was discharged as invalided 
from exposure and hard service, William, son of John Hume of 
Texas, died of typhoid fever. 

Frank Hume received a warm welcome from his Maryland 
friends, but the great trouble was to get a mount, as horses were 



FRANCIS HUME OF VA. , SECOND SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 131 

very scarce. There was only one way to get them, so with two 
companions in like fix, they entered the Federal lines, with the in- 
tention of surprising or capturing a squad of Federal cavalry and 
getting their horses. Near the Potomac River and about eight 
miles from Washington City they camped in an old burying 
ground where they laid in wait for several days on the roadside, 
watching for a squad small enough for them to attack; unfortun- 
ately for them they were destined to witness only full companies 
pass their lair. One of the men by the name of Follins, having re- 
latives in the neighborhood, succeeded in obtaining provisions for 
all, and learning there were a lot of Federal horses grazing on a 
farm still nearer to the Federal camp, the three consented to run 
the risk and take these horses, which they successfully did after 
an exciting time with an Irish man who was in charge of the ani- 
mals. The three being mounted they lost no time in making for 
Dixie, and though pursued by several companies of cavalry they 
reached their command safely. Soon after joining the 1st Md., 
that command engaged a large force of the enemys cavalry near 
Falling Waters in the valley of Virginia, routingthem though loos- 
ing one splendid fellow, who was killed in the charge. Shortly 
after that fight his command with the famous Col. Gilmore, ran 
into an ambush near Bunker Hill, and for an hour the righting 
was lively. Hume's horse fell in the middle of the road turning a 
complete somersault, and throwing him under a tangled mass of 
horses, friends and foes, with apparently little chance for him to 
extricate himself alive, there being high fences on both sides of the 
road; he was repeatedly knocked down and jumped over by the 
horses, Finally he rolled to the fence and succeeded in getting over 
into the open field where the gallant Gilmore was getting his line 
formed, and who by his daring coolness undoubtedly prevented a 
most disastrous termination of the day. The Federal forces with- 
drew, and the Confederates camped near the scene of the ambus- 
cade. Hume was much bruised but no bones broken, so was ready 
for active service again. 

April, 1864, an order came from Gen. J. E. B. Stuart, direct- 
ing Hume to report at headquarters at Orange Court House, Va. , 
for instructions from that Generel. In response to this command 
Hume reported in person and was directed to ascertain the desti- 
nation of Burnside's corps, then fitting out at Annapolis, Md. , it 
being surmised that this force was to operate against Wilmington, 



132 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

N. C. In his interview, Gen. Stuart expressed his admiration 
for Hume's brother. Charles, whose information, judgment and 
daring had done much towards settling the policy of the Con- 
federate commander in more than one of the great battles of 
the war, and he expressed the great personal loss as well as the 
great loss to the arrny, Charles Hume's death had been. The 
General impressed on his brother, in this dangerous undertaking, to 
be cautious and wary, and to return as soon as possible, after hav- 
ing obtained the information. Hume left Orange Court House 
after a visit to Gen. Taylor, Gen. Robert E. Lee's, Adjt. Gen. , re- 
ceiving additional instructions from him, and a small amount of 
cash in green backs, to pay expenses, after crossing the Potomac 
River, The ride from Orange Court House to Port Royal on the 
Rappahanock River, was an exceedingly quiet one as it lay through 
the wilderness and the battle fields, famous as being the section of 
our country where more men were placed hors de combat, than 
any spot in the world. What had been a plank road had become 
a wreck, by the passing of heavy loaded teams and artillery. Lit- 
tle mounds in every direction showed where some poor fellow's 
grave, shallow though it be, had been made. The only living 
creature met in this quiet ride was an enormous boar, which stood in 
the middle of the road, seemingly prepared to dispute the way, but 
upon nearing him he jumped nimbly aside into a tangle of vines 
and undergrowth. Reaching Port Royal, a few miles below Fred- 
ericksburg, Hume left his horse at a farmer's house after asking 
the privilege from an elderly lady to allow him to be turned into 
a field to graze. Crossing the Rappahanock river, May 6, 1864, 
he started at a brisk walk to reach Mathias Point, before night, 
reaching that place without incident worthy of note until ap- 
proached by a big six footer who demanded to know what he was 
doing in that section; Hume replied that he proposed crossing the 
Potomac that night to carry out a commission intrusted to him by 
Gen. J. E. B. Stuart. What have you to identify yourself he 
asked? Nothing was the reply, as by instructions from his com- 
mander he had destroyed his pass after crossing to the north 
side of the Rappahanock River. If you are all right you cannot 
object to visiting Capt. Frayser who is near by commanding the 
Confederate Signal Corps attached to Gen. Stuarts command. 
Hume readily consented, and his new found friend introduced him- 
self as Pendleton Grymes of Eagles Nest, stating that the enemy 



FRANCIS HUME OF VA. , SECOND SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 133 

had made many attempts to capture the signal corps, and it was 
necessary that extreme caution should be used. Hume desired to 
know if he could obtain a boat in which to cross the river, which 
at that point was nearly five miles wide. Piloting him to the river, 
Grymes showed him a box less than seven feet long and square at 
both ends, which he informed Hume was a coffin case in which a 
yankee deserter had crossed the river from Maryland. You can have 
that but I will be candid with you when I say I would not trust 
myself fifty yards from shore in it, but it is all we have as every 
boat has' been taken from this side by the enemy. Hume consid- 
ered the situation lor a moment and then said, "If a yankee 
crossed in it I surely can do as much " Grymes piloted him back 
about half a mile from the river to a log hut in a piece of thick 
pines, where he was introduced to Cap. Richard Frayser, com- 
manding Stuart's Signal Corps; he found the Captain an ideal sol- 
dier and gentleman; he stated that for their safety it was necessary 
to signal to Gen. Stuart at Orange Court House, which he would 
do after dark, and that if the reply was as he hoped it would be, 
Hume could proceed to cross the river. Hume being very much 
exhausted with his long tramp from the Rappahanock, obtained a 
slight repast and laid down on the floor and was soon oblivious to 
his surroundings, and with pleasant dreams, the hours flew by. 
About eleven he was awakened and informed by Cap. Frayser 
that Gen. Stuart desired him to aidHume in any way he could, and 
to facilitate his crossing. Hume left the cabin and wended his 
way to the place where he had inspected the unique craft shown 
him by Grymes. Alone he pushed his bark into the water, and 
finding it did not leak much, he looked around for a paddle, but 
none could be found; the only thing to do was to go to Grymes 
house, and get two pailing from his fence, one to be used as a seat 
and the other as the propelling power. Not having a watch, 
Hume concluded to wait and to leave as near midnight as possible. 
Unfortuuately he waited too long, for he had not gotten over a mile 
before the sky in the east began to brighten up and he realized a 
King George County expression, that, "That was the crack O 
day." His craft was exceedingly slow and cumbersome, and after 
telling the Signal Corps men that nothing would deter him from 
landing on the Maryland side that night, he redoubled his efforts 
to gain the opposite shore, though in doubt as to success. Soon the 
sun rose, when he was only about half-way across. About half a mile 



134 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

ahead of him were two fishermen taking shad from a drift net; 
he made for their boat and stated he wanted to visit friends in 
Maryland, but wished to avoid the soldiers who could be plainly 
seen on the bluff ahead, and that if they would allow him to get 
in their yawl boat he would turn his craft loose and they could 
land him when through. This they declined to do, though offered 
good pay for the service, stating that they were permitted there by 
special license under oath but not to give aid to any one coming 
from the section from which Hume hailed, and advised Hume not 
to go ashore but to row to a gunboat about a mile down the river 
at anchor, as in the event he went ashore, he would have to walk 
to Washington but if to the gunboat he would ride. Hume 
thanked these practical fisherman, but told them he would take 
chances at the shore end, so pulling hard on his paddle he made a 
straight line for the headquarters of the Federal patrol, situated on 
a bluff. About this time, a large sail boat containing eight men, 
under a brisk breeze passed by going up the river, and turning 
they came about very close, but not hailing the lone scout whom 
no doubt they took for a deseiter, as he had on a full confederate 
uniform. On his nearing the shore about fifty men came out and 
stood on the bluff awaiting quietly the news from Dixie land, 
which Hume was supposed to bring. A white frame farm house 
owned by a gentleman named Carpenter Lay north of the 
bluff mentioned, and between these places a break occurred in the 
bluff by a small stream ending in a slight marsh on the river; 
when within about three hundred yards, Hume suddenly pulled 
his baat for the opening mentioned, and notwithstanding the com- 
mands and swearing of his audience he ran on the side of the 
marsh named and hurriedly landed. Seizing his coat from the bot- 
tom of the boat he ran up the steep sides of the bank and out on a 
big level corn field, on the opposite of which was a thick piece of 
timber. To this covering Hume bent his energies and the home runs 
of his school days did not equal the speed of this young scout, he 
having passed through a considerable stream without hesitation, 
as he expected he would be pursued. His main object was to put 
as great a distances as possible between himself and the river; feel- 
ing quiet exhausted he crawled under a low spreading pine tree, 
rolled his coat up for a pillow and was soon sound asleep . A re- 
port as of a pistol shot awakened him, followed by the familiar 
sound of, "Whoa! dah, Truman, whah yougwine," and again the 



FRANCIS HUME OF VA., SECOND SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 135 

whip crack greeted the now thoroughly aroused scout. Quickly 
taking in the situation he rapidly moved around and got over the 
fence into the road and awaited the coming up of the ox team and 
the captain of the loud cracking whip. ''Well uncle, tell me the 
nearest body of soldiers to this place, so I may get to them this 
evening and enlist, "Well boss he replied, the nighest pint is at 
Maryland Pint which is about five miles from this here place"; 
after getting the information of the whereabouts of other troops he 
thanked his informer and left for the direction of the river but as 
soon as out of sight doubling his course he pushed on for his desti- 
nation. Having on as stated a full Confederate uniform of gray 
with Mississippi brass buttons, the scout concluded he was rather 
too conspicuous and on calling at a house in Charles County for 
something to eat, a lady, a Miss Green, agreed to take his coat 
and give him in exchange a black one, which better suited his 
situation. He learned afterwards that the gallant Capt. Dement 
commanding a section of the Confederate artillery lived on this 
plantation. After passing Surrattsville, and while quietly walk- 
ing in the middle of the road with dark clouds overshadowing the 
earth, Hume was startled by a voice from a thick hedge, asking, 
"Aint that Frank Hume?*' As this section of Maryland was known 
to be friendly to the Southern cause, Hume crossed over to the 
hedge, and was surprised to find an old friend, Richard Mullikin, 
who said he had recognized Hume's walk and though he had not 
seen him for three years, he had not forgotten his quick step. 
Obtaining refreshments, though it was then after midnight, the 
scout moved on towards Marlborough, the County seat of Prince 
George, reaching that place about daylight, having been directed 
to a certain Doctor of that town to aid him in obtaining the infor- 
mation desired. He knocked at the door of the doctor's residence, 
a servant answered and soon the doctor was seen; after Hume had 
stated his mission he feared he had committed manslaughter, for the 
doctor paled and stammered out, "my friend for Heavens sake leave 
here, you will cause my ruin and may be my death;" neither cal- 
amity did Hume desire to be the cause of, so bidding the thorough- 
ly frightened doctor good morning left for a friend's house near 
Collington, where he was most cordially welcomed and every- 
thing done to aid him in his venture. Unfortunately about this 
time information of the movements of Burnside's Corps to join the 
army of Gen. Grant at Brandy Station, in the County of Culpeper, 



136 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

Va. , came to the scout who was preparing to visit this corps at 
Annapolis, when this information was received. Disliking to re- 
turn to Virginia without accomplishing something, Hume obtained 
a team and drove at night into the City of Washington without 
trouble, except at the town of Bladensburg when he was halted at 
the bridge and his vehicle examined for contraband goods. From 
that town to the city line was one continuous camp, and in all dir- 
ections the Heavens were illuminated by camp fires. Hume made 
his headquarters on "F" street between 6th and 7th, remaining three 
days in the city; during this time he visited the Plumbe Anibro- 
type Gallery on the corner of 7th and Pa. avenue where he had a 
picture taken by Sam'l C. Mills, now a judge in Washington, 
waiting for two Federal Colonels to be first served. The 
crucial time came in Hume's soldier career when his mother 
begged of him, that he should not return, that his father and his 
two brothers, Barbour and Morton had died recently, and broth- 
er Charles had been killed in an encounter with a Federal squad 
near Pickewaxen Church, Md., that it was his duty to aid in the 
support of her, and his younger brothers and sisters which strong 
argument Hutne keenly felt; "Mother," he replied, "I voluntary 
entered the Confederate army, enlisting for the war, leaving out 
the question of right or wrong of the war or how it may terminate, 
would youjmy dear mother,,' hesaid, ''not be greatly shocked to see 
my name followed by the word deserter. " This was too much for 
her Rawlins blood to stand, and with her blessing Hume turned 
toward the south land. About this time fighting was on, and 
Grant's army was making fruitless attempts to break through the 
Confederate line; in one of these battles, that of Yellow Tavern, 
Hume's chief Gen. J. E. B. Stuart, was mortally wounded and 
died about May 18th, 1864. It would be improper in this little 
history to give names of active partisans living in Maryland — who 
carried their lives in their hands, for they risked all for the land 
and people they loved. Retracing his steps and passing by Gov- 
ernor Bowie's hospitable plantation where he obtained late papers, 
he left his guide with a cordial shake of the hand and a "God 
bless you." Hume at midnight started at a rapid pace for a point 
about five miles lower down the Potomac thau where he had first 
crossed. Having consumed his small stock of provisions he went 
to a house at the head of Nanjamoy Creek about five o'clock in 
the evening and requested of the proprietor a little cold lunch. 



FRANCIS HUME OF VA. , SECOND SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 137 

This partyclosely questioned Hume, who stated he had been on 
a visit to friends in Maryland and was then returning, thinking all 
this time he was talking to a friend, when to his surprise and 
chagrin he was informed that he was a northern settler in the 
county opposite, and had to flee from the southern sympathizers, 
that Hume had better remain at his house and surrender to a eav 
airy patrol which usually passed by about that hour, that it would 
be impossible for him to escape. Of course Hume had no appetite 
after this announcement and abruptly bid his host good-day, pass- 
ing out of sight of the house and plunging into a thick timber and 
undergrowth bordering the head waters of Nanjamoy Creek; ob- 
serving a small boat he concluded to remain in hiding until dark 
and move down to the mouth, and if the coast were clear, to cross 
the Potomac. There being no oar in the boat he got a pole, and 
after the sun had gone down, quietly got into the boat and pushed 
down towards the mouth: all went well until heavy black clouds 
began piling up and on reaching within half a mile of the mouth 
of the creek, a fearful storm of wind and rain greeted him. The 
boat was about the center of the creek, which at that point is over 
a quarter of a mile wide, and when the storm in all its fury struck 
the little craft, it was swung around like a feather, and it was by 
the greatest exertion he succeeded in keeping it from being 
swamped; it was at last landed, guided by vivid flashes of light- 
ning. On reaching terra firma no house or shelter could be dis- 
covered in any direction, but he saw a gunboat, which lay directly 
off the mouth of the creek, at anchor. Soaked to the skin he sat 
down and awaited daylight. As daylight appeared he got a good 
look at the gunboat which no doubt was the one his fisherman 
friends advised him when crossing the river to row down to and 
surrender, so he would not have to walk to a Washington prison. 
Passing over a broad field he struck a road and fortunately met a 
colored man who agreed to leave the plantation and join him the 
following morning to go aboard the gunboat as assistant cook. 
Hume finding there was no chance to cross from the mouth of the 
Nanjamoy on account of the gunboat, concluded he would have a 
better chance about where he first crossed near Mr. Carpenter's 
place, near Maryland Point, so he bent his weary footsteps to 
that place, reaching there about six o'clock in the evening, and 
cautiously looking around to see if his unique craft was intact, and 
if none better could be gotten to risk it again. To his disgust 



138 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

and regret he found the ease had been hauled out and brought 
near Carpenter's house and turned bottom upward and a square 
piece cut out of each end for a door-way to accomodate a hen and 
chickens. So it was this tried and true craft had by vandal 
hands been brought to the level of a hen coop. 

Waiting until sun down, Hume approached the Carpenter 
mansion where he hoped to receive assistance in crossing the river. 

Fighting was going on in the wilderness and many steam 
boats familiar to him were anchored on the south side of the river 
receiving their cargoes of wounded from the fields of Fredericks- 
burg. Hundreds of tents, whitened the south banks of the Po- 
tomac, gathering the harvest of a cruel war. The outlook from 
this point did not seem cheerful, but one must do the best he can, 
so approaching the dwelling, Hume was greatly surprised to meet 
his big six foot friend, Penny Grymes, who on recognizing him, ap- 
proached and cordially greeted him, "Hume, he said, I think bet- 
ter of you now than when I first saw you, I supposed you a de- 
serter"; he then stated that the night after Hume had crossed the 
river the Federals had raided Mathias County in an attempt to 
capture the Confederate signal Corps, and being unsuccessful they 
came by Eagles Nest and took him a prisoner, that he was stop- 
ping at the Carpenter house and on parole to report every morning 
at headquarters. Hume accompanied him to the house where he 
learned that Mr. Carpenter was a prisoner in the old Capitol prison 
at Washington, upon suspicion of disloyalty and aiding Confed- 
erates to cross the river. Hume obtained food and other supplies 
from the housekeeper at Mr. Carpenter's which were highly 
appreciated and needed for he had been without a square meal 
about two days. After his meal, he strolled down among some 
fishermen to try to get them to put him across the river, but his 
offer of one hundred dollars in green-backs they declined for fear 
of being caught, he however, learned that the troops patrolled the 
river at intervals, day and night, relieving their pickets at stated 
periods and kept strict watch that no communication should be 
had with the south side. The outlook seemed quite unpromising 
for quick transit back to Dixie and Hume returned to the house, 
with the intention of remaining over night, if permitted; but fate 
was against any such good luck. About eight o'clock, while 
Hume and Grymes with the house-keeper and the balance of the 
family were quietly sitting in the front room, the measured tramp 



FRANCiS HUME OK VA. , SKCOND SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 139 

of soldiers approaching the house could be distinctly heard and the 
quick order at the front door "Halt" settled the matter as to it be- 
ing a squad of soldiers, and that they meant business. Hume 
cooly noticed a side door open, quietly slipped in that room leaving 
the door open and awaited results. The house- keeper quickly 
answered the knock and without the slighest emotion she spoke 

most cordially to Captain , whom she insisted in her most 

winsome way should come in and stop awhile. No, said the Cap- 
tain, I came with this squad to see if Mr. Grymes was here; now 
Mr. Grymes he said, addressing that gentleman, why did you not 
report this morning, remember you are on parole. Grymes said he 
was not feeling well and thought it made no difference, yes, re- 
plied the captain, it makes a great difference, when you are not 
well you must send word and I will send the surgeon to visit you, 
but do not let this occur again, and with this short lecture he 
turned to leave, when again the cordial invitation 1o the Captain 
to be seated was extended by the house-keeper, but no doubt his 
refusal was as agreeable to her as to the scout in the adjoining 
room, who was greatly relieved when the sound of the receeding 
footsteps had ceased. The house-keeper went into the room where 
Hume was and informed him that the troops guarding that section 
were on the lookout for him, that the Carpenters had been told 
that if they gave aid and comfort to the enemy they would not be 
permitted to take even a change of clothing from the house but the 
building and contents would be burned. Hume expressed regret 
that he should be the cause of such discomfort and trouble and ap- 
preciated the condition they would be in, in the event that it was 
known that he had received aid there, so bidding them good-night 
he went out into the night and made his way to a near by swamp, 
where he could spend the time until he could lay some plan to get 
across the river. He started out the following morning to get 
something to eat at a large farm house, but on reaching the gate 
some hundred yards from the house he was surprised to see five 
soldiers come out of the front door, quickly hiding behind the 
gate-post he moved apparently unobserved, back to his swampy 
recess, where he evolved all sorts of plans to get away. About 
ten o'clock at night he walked to the river bank and discovered a 
long plank about twelve inches wide; on examining it he con- 
cluded he would try to swim the river, with its aid, so undressing 
he tied his cloths in a bundle to the plank and pushed off; the 



140 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

water until about half way across when he struck a strong current 
running in, and against which, very slow progress could be made; 
the Virginia shore seemed but a line, and the fear was, that 
he would be unable to stand the great physical exertion of 
swimming and pushing the plank, but most serious of all was the 
sudden change of temperature on getting into the current, where 
the water was many degrees colder. Feeling he would be un- 
equal to the task of swimming five miles, he concluded to put back 
to shore, landing nearly half a mile higher up the river; quickly 
dressing, he determined on a desperate plan, to take a boat from 
the big pile under guard at Xanjamoy store. The main point 
was to find where the guards were stationed, so he moved cau- 
tiously down the river shore, and a few hundred yards from where 
he landed he discovered a new skiff paddle bobbing up in the surf; 
he secured it and concluded to hold on to it in the event he should 
get a boat without oars or paddles; this struck our scout as an act 
of providence, as it came in most handily as the sequel will show. 
Observing an old pine tree whose foundation had been under- 
mined and whose roots formed a complete hiding place, he crawled 
under this shelter and awaited events. He had hardly gotten 
fixed when the sound of the approaching guard was heard appar- 
ently about ten in number, who passed within ten feet of Hume's 
hiding place; as soon as they had passed he got out and kept with- 
in fifty yards of them so he would know if they relieved any posts. 
No posts were relieved and they passed by the great pyramid of 
boats which were piled at Xanjamoy. On reaching their head- 
quarters, about two hundred yards away, notice ol which was an- 
nounced by the dogs barking, Hume quickly climbed the pile of 
boats and secured a new skiff off the top which he cautiously at- 
tempted to lower, but unfortunately he overated his strength the 
boat getting away from him fell to the ground with a great 
crash; keeping quiet for a minute to see if any notice would be 
taken of it. he slipped to the ground and pushed the boat into the 
water, just here was where the new skiff paddle came in, in a 
tew seconds he was moving for the southern shore. About two 
hundred yards from shore and say fifty yards from the end of the 
wharf was a sort of a pier not connected with the wharf, which 
was used to load and unload vessels of heavy draft; Hume had just 
passed this pier when a gunboat hove in sight, and he concluded 
to run under the wharf until it passed. As it drew near it also 



FRANCIS HUME OF VA. , SECOND SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 141 

came closer to the wharf, and for a few minutes the scout was in 
fear that it would tie up there until morning, in which event he 
would be in a most serious condition and without hope; he was 
quickly relieved however, by the gunboat passing on to Washing- 
ton, and Hume wondered if the advice so honestly given by the 
fishermen had been followed, if this very vessel at this time, would 
not have been taking him on his way to the old Capitol prison, 
"without having to walk". As soon as the boat was well away, 
our scout came out from his hiding place under the wharf, and put 
forth his best efforts to reach the south side as quickly as possible, 
notwithstanding ugly black clouds, were rapidly moving and cov- 
ering the sky with almost inky blackness. 

With a feeling of security, and the confidence, that the word 
was passed, he bent his energies to reach land, though when one 
considers for five miles he was liable to run on a picket boat then 
much in use where there was suspicion of illicit traffic. On 
nearing land, and about half mile from shore, he saw about a hun- 
dred yards ahead of him the bow of a boat. He stopped rowing for a 
moment but concluded if the boat was manned there could be no 
escape. He boldly rowed up and found a large boat with the bow 
pointing north and the stern under water; what its history was he 
could not tell. On attempting to land he found there was a marsh 
extending to the river's edge so he had to row further down to a 
point where the pine trees came near the water; landing he drew 
the captured boat out of the water and attempted to find his way 
out of the thick piece of pines which added to the inky blackness 
of the night. The branches of the trees were so thick and near 
the ground that he was compelled to keep his hands up to prevent 
injury to his eyes; at last his foot got into what he found to be a rut 
made by a wagon, so keeping one foot in this he succeeded in get- 
ting through the timber into an open road, alongside of which he 
remained until daylight, when hearing some one chopping wood, 
he discerned dimly a house on a hill about half a mile distant. 
Stretching his benumbed limbs he quickly arrived at the large old 
style mansion, at one side of which an old colored woman was cut- 
ting wood preparatory to building the morning fire. "Auntie," he 
said, "will you tell me the road to Port Royal?" Before she could 
give an answer a gentleman stepped out of the door and demanded 
to know what Hume wanted. He replied, he desired to get the di- 
rection to Port Royal. "No doubt, you know more of Port Royal 



142 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

than I do," he replied, the irritable party, who proved to be a 
cousin of the cavalry Confederate Gen. Lomax. After consider- 
able conversation he invited Hume into the house and explained 
that detectives had been over that country representing them- 
selves as Confederates aud if the parties thus interviewed ex- 
pressed themselves as friendly to the cause of the south, would 
then have them arrested and imprisoned in the old Capitol. After 
amply apologizing, he requested the scout to remain to breakfast, 
which he politely declined as he felt bound to reach the army as 
early as possible. After reaching the main road he walked rapidly 
on to Port Royal where he expected to find a boat. On reaching 
the crossing he found three soldiers awaiting the ferryman to come 
f:>r them in a very small boat, only large enough for two; as the 
ferryman approached the shore another party arrived and excitedly 
stated that a Federal Cavalry regiment was near by and no doubt 
coming that way. Hume drawing his revolver, said, "you can all 
take to the bushes, but as I am the bearer of dispatches I must 
have the right of way," and as the boat touched the land he stepped 
aboard and ordered the ferryman to put him over as soon as possi 
ble. After landing he made quick time for the house where his 
horse had been left, and after a frugal repast, he thanked his kind 
hostess and was soon on his way to the scene of the most fright- 
ful carnage the war had developed. On crossing the Richmond 
railroad, he found the water tanks and the near by buildings burn- 
ing, but no one insight; crossing the track south of Hamilton's 
crossing, he came to part of the field where righting had been over, 
and the swollen ghastly corpses were in every direction, left unbur- 
ied by the Federals in their rapid move to flank Lee's right. 
The ride until dark through this tangle of woods, coming to places 
where the possession of certain positions had been hotly contested 
and to make our scouts experience more horrible, the woods on a 
large part of the battle-field had been burned over, and many poor 
wounded souls had surrendered their lives to the gradually en- 
croaching flames. It now became necessary that extreme caution 
be observed to prevent falling into the hands of the enemy, and 
about dark a loud demand of "Halt, who comes there?'' With re- 
ply, " friend ' ; advance, and give countersign." Hume saw he had 
struck the Confederate picket and after proving his identity he was 
informed that Gen. Fitzhugh Lee was near by, and to him he was 
piloted by the sentinel; after a few minutes talk with him and be- 



FRANCIS HUME OF VA , SECOND SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 143 

ing asked if he knew of the death of Gen. Stuart, Major Venable 
was requested to convey the scout to Gen. Robert K- Lee's head- 
quarters, cautioning him in the meantime not to ta'k with any one. 
Gen. Lee's headquarters were in a small church in Spotsylvania 
Court House, surrounded by a clump of stunted oaks. The Gen- 
eral being engaged, he waited a few minutes for his coming. It was 
about nine o'clock when the Confederate chieftain came out, and 
walking up to the youthful scout, he placed his hands on his 
shoulder and in the gentlest manner asked his name, and if he. 
knew of his chief's death, Gen. Stuart, and what was his object 
in sending him, Hume, to Maryland; after reporting all to the 
General who complimented him for his work, he stated that he, 
Hume was entitled to a rest. After saluting the General, Hume 
hunted up his old command, the 21st Miss., regiment, which he 
found had been badly used up, many of its promising young men 
had been killed or wounded in defending the positions assigned 
them on the long line of bittle, which it was the fate of the people 
of the county of Spotsylvania to witness. Hume had many ad- 
ventures and hair breadth escapes until after the surrender of the 
army of northern Virginia, when he was paroled, and quietly set- 
tled on a farm in the county of Orange, where he followed Grant's 
advice to "raise a crop and quit raising hell." He was quite as 
successful at farming, but deeming the life too quiet, he succeeded 
in obtaining a clerkship in a wholesale grocery house in the city of 
Washington and afterwards was invited to become a member of the 
firm of Poole and Hume, the senior member's health being poor, 
he sold out to Hume, who has continued to carry on the business. 
His home, Warwick, in Alexandria County, Virginia, five 
miles from the National Capital, is a most charming place, 
the taste of the owner is shown in the many interesting relics he has 
collected. Entering the place between two beautiful fluted granite 
columns obtained from the first United States Custom House at the 
port of Baltimore, Maryland. On the lawn is an old three inch 
rifle gun. manufactured by Noble Bros., of Rome, Ga., in 1861 
and finally a part of the 6th Ga., battery, which was used as an es- 
cort to the Confederate President at the time of his capture. Be- 
ing hard pressed by the Federal cavalry near Savannah river, they 
burned the carriage and spiked the gun. Another gun, a smooth 
bore was formerly on a vessel belongirg to the state of Virginia, 
which vessel was used to prevent the carrying away of slaves from 



144 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

Virginia. In 1861. a party of young men conceived the idea of 
capturing a steam-boat known as the George Page, which ran be- 
tween Washington and Baltimore, obtaining staterooms ostensibly 
for a lot of school teachers for an outing. These young "dare- 
devils" dressed as females, went on board the boat and on leaving 
Washington came out minus the female attire. With a brace of 
revolvers to each man they proceeded to take charge of the boat. 
Obtaining the smooth bore gun last mentioned, they proceeded on 
their way with the intention of conveying the boat and cargo to 
Richmond. Information was received by the authorities at Wash- 
ington of the condition of affairs and they lost no time in dispatch- 
ing a Revenue Cutter armed with a long range rifle gun which on 
nearing the Page, fired a.shot which came uncomfortably close to 
that vessel. Seeing escape with the booty impossible they fired 
her and ran her ashore near Quantico, and escaped. The gun re- 
mained there until after the war. 

A handsome bell belonging to the Monitor Nantucket which 
was struck fifty-one times during the bombardment of Fort Sump- 
ter, hangs proudly on a post on the lawn and on special occasions 
it announces the hour for dinner. Warwick overlooks the cities 
of Washington and Alexandria, and as far down the beautiful 
Potomac as Mt. Vernon. Mr. Hume has served three terms in 
the Virginia Legislature refusing re-election. 

He resides on his beautiful and valuable estate in Virginia, 
where he entertains his friends in true old Virginia style. He is a 
man of strong personality, broad views, strict integrity, and unas- 
suming manners. He^is sincere in his friendship, and socially very 
companionable, winning the confidence of all who are brought in 
contact with him. 

The following are his immediate relations: 

Fannie Ella. 

Virginia Rawlins. 

Barbour, born March 16, 1848; died young. 

Morton, born June 5, 1850; died young. 

Eliza Priscilla. 

Ida May. 

Sue. 

Edward Hall, born January 23, 1859. 



FRANCIS HUME OF VA. , SECOND SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 145 

Of the marriage of Frank and Emma Hume, eleven children 
were born: — 

Charles Rawlins, born April 5, 1871; died May 29, 1871. 

Alice. 

Frank Norris, born February 27, 1874. 

Emma Norris. 

Robert Scott, born September 2, 1876. 

Virginia Rawlins, born April 3, 1878; died July 25, 1878. 

Annie Graham. 

Mabel Harmon. 

Howard, born June 19, 1882. 

John Edmund, born September 3, 1883. 

Alan Phillips, born June 2, 1885. 

John the second son of Armistead and Priscilla Colvin Hume, 
left his home on account of his mother's second marriage, and turn- 
ed his steps toward the west, he remained for some time at the 
home of his kinsman in Kentucky, whether, it was this uncle 
George, or the sons of his uncle William, who were living in 
Campbell County, Ky., is not known to the author, the latter is 
the more likely, as they were all from the same town, whereas the 
George Hume, family residing at Richmond, Ky., came from Mad- 
ison, and not from Culpeper. John afterward located in Hinds 
County, Mississippi, where he was joined by his brother Robert, 
whose family remained there. John married in Mississippi, to 
Margaret Jane Smith, the marriage occured in the home of her par- 
ents, on the 18th day of April, 1832, and was solemnized by a Judge 
in Chancery, named Amos R. Johnson. 

In 1840, John Hume, sold his home and plantation, in Mis- 
sissippi, and with his family and negroes removed to Walker County, 
Texas, and located about 3 miles south of the city of Hunts- 
ville, where he died in July 7, 1864, his wife was living at the 
same place in 1891. 

Mrs. Hume, was born at St. Stephens, Ala., on the Tombig- 
bee River, August 11, 1818, and was the oldest child of Thomas 
Smith, and Mary Osborn, his wife. Samuel Smith, was a son of 
David Smith, and was born at Concord, New Hampshire, July 16. 
1787; Mary Osborn, was a daughter of Noble Osborn, and his wife, 
Jane McRaven, born February 4, 1797. they were Scotch people of 
the 1745 refuges in South Carolina, who came there with Bonny 



146 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY; 

Prince Charlie and the Sweet Scotch Heroine beautiful Flora Mac 
Donald, after the battle of Culloden. 

John Hume, had by his wife Margret, eleven children, as fol- 
lows: 

Sam ArmisTEAD, born November 8, 1833, died August 7, 
1857. 

William Lewis, born September 10. 1835. died December 10, 
1835. 

William Lewis, born February 28, 1837. died September 
15. 1861. 

Mary Priscili.a, born July 7, 1840, died March 17, 1879. 

Francis Charles, born February 17, 1843, living at Galves- 
ton . 

John Branch, born May 1. 1845, died November, 11, 1851. 

Henry Leigh, born November 13, 1848, died September 
8o. 1867. 

Lewis Walton, born December 8, 1851, died June 7, 1856. 

Sallie Smith, born June 1, 1853, died June 26, 1854. 

Lelia Allen, born September 3, 1856, 

Dinsmore Smith, born July 7, 1860. Of the eleven chil- 
dren, Francis Charles, Leila Allen, and Dinsmore Smith, live in 
the Native State Texas. Francis Charles, at Galveston, the others 
with their mother at Huntsville. 

Mary Priscilla, married Robert B. Bristol, January, 10, 1861, 
and dying left her husband and four daughters, their names are, 
Marg't Floise, born October HO, 1861, married Jefferson B. Borden, 
oi Wilson, N. C, January 8, 1886, and died without issue June 20, 
1890. Mattie Smith, born November 30, 1863, married Edward A. 
Hooks, of Collin County, Texas, September 23, 1888. Lou Burtey, 
born September 16, 1866, married as his second wife, her dead sis- 
ters husband J. D. Borden, July 20, 1891. Robbie, was born Jan- 
uary 28, 1871. Mary Belle, was born February 3, 1869, and died 
September 14, 1870. 

When the statement above mentioned was prepared, I was 
misled, by some facts disclosed by the records of Culpeper County, 
into the erroneous inference that Elizabeth the wife of Francis, 
was the daughter of one Bowles Armistead. Subsequent informa- 



FRANCIS HUME OF VA. , SECOND SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 147 

tion satisfied me that her maiden name was Duncan, or, as said by 
some, Duncum or Duncomb. My conclusion rests upon the state- 
ment of Mrs. Gray, of California, Mo., the great granddaugh- 
ter of Elizabeth, confirmed, as she informed me, by her uncle John 
Hume, who married Nancy Sharp, Elizabeth a granddaughter. 
Both Mrs. Gray and her uncle John Hume gave the name as Dun- 
cum. 

Elizabeth left her family Bible to her granddaughter, Mrs. 
Hannah Sharp Johnston, by whom it was taken to Camden Coun- 
ty, Mo. Mrs. Johnston is dead and the Bible cannot be found. 

The John Hume mentioned, knew Elizabeth personally and 
well, and gave Duncan as her maiden name. Mrs. Gray's grand- 
mother, Nancy Hume Sharp, was reared by and with her parents. 
Erancis and Elizabeth Hume, and in 1814, after Francis's death, 
moved with Elizabeth from Culpeper, Va., to Garrett County, Ky. , 
whence they moved in 1819, to Boone County, Mo. Mrs. Gray's 
mother, Elizabeth Sharp, also lived with that family till her mar- 
riage, in 1819, and moved with them to Missouri; knew them all 
intimately; frequently spoke of her "old uncle Charles Duncum'' 
having visited her grandmother Elizabeth — saying he lived about 
one hundred miles from Culpeper, "across the Blue Ridge.'' Nan- 
cy Hume Sharp made her home with her daughter Elizabeth 
Sharp, Mrs. Gray's mother, and died at her home. Mrs, Gray 
heard the common family talk of her mother and grandmother. 
Her mother frequently spoke of my father, calling him "cousin 
Jack" — Jack being the nick name by which he was known among 
his kinspeople and friends, when a youth. (I have heard him say 
that he left Culpeper just after, because of his mother's second 
marriage, November 17, 1817, and visited his relatives in Ken- 
tucky.) She also spoke of William Hume and his sister Jincy. 
All of them seem to have been schoolmates. The grandmoth- 
er, Nancy Hume Sharp, spoke of her father, Francis, and of 
her uncles James. Charles and George; but was nevtr heard to 
speak of John or William. Nor did Mrs. Gray's uncle, John 
Hume, remember anjthiug of John or William; and she thinks 
they must have died young. * The mother, Elizabeth Sharp, met 



*John and William both had fought in Revolution and later reared large families. The 
former as a ship owner in Maine, the latter as a pioneer in Kentucky. John was ancestor 
of the Humes of the Salmeu Fisheries of Oregon and California William was the author's 
great great grandfather. 



148 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

her "Uncle James'' at Crab Orchard Ky. , in 1819. He was then 
returning to Virginia from Kentucky, where he had been on busi- 
ness with Thomas Hume about the latter's claim to the Scotch 
estate. 

Mrs. Gray speaks of her 'old uncle Charles Hume,'' the son 
of Francis and Elizabeth who married Celia Shumate, having 
been left in Madison County, Ky., when her mother moved from 
that State to Missouri; and of his then having a large family. 

She has three old family heir- looms — the silver knee buckles 
of her great grandfather Francis; a trunk brought from Scotland 
by the latter's brother Charles, and by him presented to her great 
grandmother Elizabeth; and another trunk given to her mother 
"by William Hume."* when he kept store in Virginia. " 

Her grandmother's children were Louisa, Elizabeth, Hannah, 
Hayden, Matilda, Lewis, Frank, Arthur and Xancy. Themarriages 
of Elizabeth, Louisa and Nancy to the three sons of Reuben Hume 
have been noticed. No particulats are given respecting the others, 
except of "uncle Lewis," who lived near her. John Crigler, a 
cousin of her father, lived in Glasgow, Howaid County, Mo., and 
was eighty-six years old, in 1890, when last heard from. 

This gentleman is the son of John Crigler and Sarah Hume, 
his wife, who are shown by the Culpeper records to have married 
on December 25, 1789. 

James, son of Francis- 
He is shown by Culpeper marriage record to have married 
Katty Barnes. October 5, 1797; Rev. William Mason officiating. 

He is identified by the concurring testimony of many wit- 
nesses, who in connecting him with the family necessarily fix the 
identity of others of its members. 

1 In a statement made to Mrs. Hume-Buck, August 20, 1883, 
at California, Mo., and confirmed in a letter to me, May 18. 1890, 
Lewis Sharp, the cousin of John Hume above mentioned, said 
that James was one of the six children of Francis Hume, one of 
the sons of the first George. His statement reads thus: 

•Author's threat great grandfather, fourth sou of Emigrant Oeorge. 

tArmistead Sharp of Kansas City, Mo , ouly son of Arthur Sharp, who married Adeline 
Buchanan, in Clay County. Mo. Arthur Sharp was drowned in Missouri River. My grand- 
father was named Lewis Sharp. My father Arthur Sharp was a brother of Lewis Sharp, 
Hayden Sharp, Frank Sharp. -Cora Hume Archibald. 






FRANCIS HUME OF VA., SECOND SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 149 

"This is to certify that my name is Lewis Sharp. I was born 
in Culpeper County, Va., 15 miles from Culpeper Court House. 
I am the great grandson of George Hume, who emigrated from 
Scotland to America, and settled in Culpeper County, Va., and 
lived and died there. He had five or six sons and one daughter: 
John, William, Charles, Frank, George, Elizabeth. His son 
Frank was my grandfather. He married Elizabeth Duncan, of 
Culpeper County, Va. He lived 15 miles from Culpeper Court 
House. He was a thick, heavy set man. He had four sons and 
two daughters — James, Armistead, Charles and Benjamin, Eliza- 
beth and Nancy. My mother was the youngest child of Frank 
Hume. I will state who some of my uncles married. Uncle Ben- 
jamin married Miss Nellie Frost; Uncle Armistead, Priscilla Col- 
vin — they married in Culpeper County, Va. I think uncle Charles 
married a Miss Shumaker. They married in Culpeper County, 
Va. , too, I think; Uncle James — I don't remember who he mar- 
ried. Nancy Hume, my mother, married Lewis Sharp, in Cul- 
peper County. Va. Aunt Elizabeth married John Almond, in Cul- 
peper County, Va. " 

Mr. Sharp omits James as one of the sons of the first George, 
and names Elizabeth as a daughter. In these particulars his 
memory is at fault. 

In her letter dated July 3, 1890, Mrs. Gray, after referring to 
her great grandparents Francis, whom she says was a farmer, 
and lived and died in Culpeper, and Elizabeth, his wife, says 
their children were James, Elizabeth, Charles, Armistead, Nancy 
and Benjamin; that James married Katty Barnes; Elizabeth mar- 
ried John Almond, of the Wilderness. Armistead married Priscilla 
Colvin; Nancy married Lewis Sharp; Benjamin married Nellie 
Frost. She does not remember whom Charles married. Mrs. 
Gray's recitation of facts is concurred in by her uncle John Hume. 
The William and Jiucy of whom she has heard her mother speak, 
were James Hume's children. 

Dr. William M. Hume, Shepardsville, Ky., in letters dated 
July 13, August 1, 1889, June 1, July 3. 26, and September 13, 
1S90, communicates much of interest — identifying not only James, 
but many othersofthe family. The Doctor was born in Kentucky, 
in 1860, the same year in which his father, Joseph S. Hume, died. 
He has a brother, also named Joseph S.. a physician, residing at 
Gainesville, Texas. His grandfather was Charles Hume, who 
immigrated to Kentucky from Virginia. Mrs. Susan Elizabeth 
Taylor, 82 years of age (in 1890), of Tyrone, Anderson County, 



150 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

Ky., is a sister of his father. Her statement is this: Her parents, 
Charles Hume and Celia Shumate of Fauquier, Va., with their 
children and accompanied by the Ashley and Clayton families, im- 
migrated from Virginia to Madison County, Ky., and afterwards 
moved to Trimble County, Ky., near Milton, where her parents 
lived, died and were buried. Her grandfather Francis Hume, of 
Culpeper County, Va., married Elizabeth Duncan for whom she 
was named. Charles and Benjamin, her father and uncle, were 
merchants at Fuaquier C. H., Va., and after the death of their 
father, Francis they moved to Kentucky. Charles going first. Ben- 
jamin was sheriff of Madison County, Ky., living at Richmond, and 
while on a visit to his father, died at his home. Benjamin left a 
son named Charles and a daughter whose name she does not re- 
call. She rememb?rs but four sons of her grandfather, viz: James 
Armistead, Lewis, John Francis and Joseph, and three daughters, 
vi/: Susan Elizabeth-herself, I.ucinda and Emily. She was born 
in Culpeper County, Va., November 9, 1806, and was twelve years 
old when she came to Kentucky, with her father. She remembers 
John Hume having visited her father in Kentucky. Her "Incle 
James" was very large and fat; Benjamin and Armistead were 
small. 

Between this statement and the statement of Mrs. Gray and 
Mr. Sharp, there seems to be some discrepancy as to the time of 
Charles Hume's immigration to Kentucky; for if Mrs. Taylor was 
born in 1806 and left Virginia when she was twelve years old, she 
and her father would have arrived in Kentucky in 1818; whereas, 
Mrs. Gray says, that when she and her people moved from Ken- 
tucky to Missouri, in 1819, they left Charles Hume in Madison 
Couuty, Ky., he then having a large family of children, some of 
whom were almost grown. But a difference of a year or more as to 
a date in such a matter is without significance, and, indeed, is to 
be expected. 

The material matters are the points of co-incidence. The ac- 
counts agree as to the fact that Charles Hume married Celia Shu- 
mate, or Shumaker; of his being a son of Francis Hume and his 
wife Elizabeth Duncan, and a brother of James, Armistead, Ben- 
jamin, Elizabeth and Nancy; of his immigration from Virginia to 
Kentucky, and settlement in Madison County; of the acquaintance 
of both the Sharp and Charles Hume families with John Hume a 
kinsman. 



FRANCIS HUME OF YA. , SECOND SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 151 

Upon the latter circumstance, it may be remarked that Mr. 
McGee, maternal uncle of Dr. Hume, visited John Hume in Texas 
in 1844, and it was ascertained that the Doctor's father and he 
were kinsmen. It will be noticed that the name of Charles Hume's 
sons are those that run through many branches of the Hume fami- 
ly. One of them, James Armistead was, probably, conferred in 
honor of two of Charles' brothers. 

In this connection, the deed records of Culpeper Ccunty, Book 
Z. 150-1. and like records of Fauquier County, show that on De- 
cember 14, 1803, "Charles Hume and Celia, his wife, of Fauquier, 
made a trust deed to James Ross to secure Humphrey Pierce in a 
debt of S3, 70S. 50 — the deed being witnessed by Benjamin Hume, 
and that the deed records of Culpeper, Book A. A. 524-5, show, 
that on August 14, 1806, Francis Hume, Sr., of Culpeper, made a 
deed to Armistead Hume, of Culpeper, and Charles Hume, of 
Fauquier — witnessed by James Hume, Jr. 

Mrs. Nancy Hord Hume (widow of Uncle Robert), of Hinds 
County, Miss., gives, substantially, this account: The Humes 
came, originally from Scotland to Spotsylvania County, Va. The 
father of James and Armistead was a farmer in Culpeper. She 
thinks he had six sons, James, Armistead, Benjamin, Francis, 
Lewis and Peter,* and two daughters, Hannah, who married 
Sharp, and Lizzie, who married John Almond. Armistead mar- 
ried Priscilla Colvin; Benjamin married " Jo Frost's sister;" James 
married in Culpeper; the name of his wife she does not remember, 
but knows that he left two children, Jincy and William L Jincy 
married'a Weatherall, and left three or tour children, names not 
remembered: William L. married Rebecca Lewis, and their son 
Robert moved from Virginia to Mississippi, and married a sister of 
Gov. Brown of that State. 

It is clear that Mrs. Nancy Hume is in error in naming Han- 
nah, instead of Nancy, as one of the sisters of James. Armistead 
and others. Sharp, to whom she said Hannah was married, had 
a daughter of that name, and confusion proceeding from that fact, 
may have caused the error. It is clear, too, that the omission of 
Charles as one of the brothers of James is an error. It is also 
reosouably. certain that-the inclusion of Lewis, Francis and Peter 
is erroneous; for no other account embraces them. 

A son ot Altxaiider Hume of Kdinburg, who ctine to Virginia about 172S 



152 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

In man} r respects, however, the statement verifies and is veri- 
fied by other evidence. Dr. Charles E. Hume, in the letters above 
referred to, says that James Hume had a grandson named Robert, 
of whom he was very proud, who went to Mississippi and married 
a daughter of Gov. Brown, of that State. From my mother, I 
learn that a Robert Hume came from Culpeper to Mississippi, and 
married, not a daughter, as Dr. Hume has it, but a sister of Gov. 
Brown; that he visited my father, then residing in Mississippi, and 
was by him introduced to her, at Grand Gulf, Miss., as his 
'cousin from Culpeper'" — though she does not remember the pre- 
cise degree of relationship; that Robert settled in Grand Gulf, 
where he engaged in business as a partner in the mercantile firm 
of Pearson, Hume <N: Co. My mother recalls him as a young, 
handsome and cultivated gentleman, with unusually fine manners 
and address. There was correspondence between him and my 
father after the latter had settled in Texas. 

Dr. Hume also confirms Mrs. Nancy Hume's account as to 
the marriage, children and grandchildren of James — who is called 
by him, "old cousin James," and said to have married a Miss 
Barnes. In this connection I may add that Dr. Charles W. Hume, 
of Orange, Va , said that he remembered "Old uncle Jimmy 
Hume." a kinsman, who gave Thomas Hume, of Madison, and 
his lawyer, Hon. Jere Morton, much trouble by refusing to entrust 
them certain family papers pertaining to Thomas' claim to the 
Hume estate in Scotland, and that this gentleman had a son 
named William L. 

"Jo Frost's sister," whom Benjamin is said to have married, 
is Nellie Frost spoken of as the wife of Benjamin. 

The records confirm Mrs. Hume in other particulars. Madi- 
son marriage record shows that Jincy Hume married W. H. 
Weatherall in 1818. Culpeper deed record shows that on March 
S, 1777, for the consideration of 500 pounds of tobacco, Bowles 
Armistead made a lease of land to Francis Hume, for the natural 
lives of said Francis Elizabeth, his wife, and James, his son. Book 
H. 249 And that the said James Hume had a son named William 
I.., July 16, 1812. Book H. H. 148-9, 151. 349. 

Other testimony identifying James occurs in what is said later 
of other members of the family. I am without further information 
as to James' descendants. 



FRANCIS HUME OF VA. , SECOND SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 153 

Elizabeth, a daughter of Francis. She married John Almond. 
They had three sons, viz: William Armistead, who married his 
first cousin, my father's only sister, Sarah Ann Elizabeth Hume, 
who died childless; Charles Edward, who went to Springfield, Mo., 
and died there, and John Francis; and five daughters, viz: Polly, 
who married her cousin, John Almond; Betsy, who married Lewis 
Sorrel; Maria, who married Mr. Patton, of Deep Run, Stafford 
County; Nancy, who married Mr. Jennings, and Lucinda, who 
married Madison Weaver, of Rappahannock. 

This information is derived from various sources, some of 
which I mention: Misses Ann and Julia Almond, of Orange C. H., 
daughters of said John Francis, gave me, orally, the particulars 
stated. My father often spoke of his aunt Elizabeth, who married 
John Almond, of the old "Wilderness Tavern," and of his only 
sister, Sarah Ann Elizabeth, who married her cousin William Arm- 
istead Almond, the son of said John and Elizabeth, and died child- 
less. Richard Jennings, an old gentleman of Culpeper, in February, 
1890, at Richmond, Va., told Frank Hume that he was a grandson 
of John and Elizabeth Almond, being a son of their daughter 
Nancy; that Elizabeth was the sister of James Hume, who often 
spoke of Armistead as his brother; that William Armistead, son of 
John and Elizabeth Almond, married his cousin "Sarah" Hume, 
who died childless. Charles E. Hume, of Norman, Culpeper 
County, in a letter to me, of January 26, 1890, and in one to Frank 
Hume, of January 28, 1890, said that James Hume's sister Eliza- 
beth married John Almond; that their son William married "Eliza- 
beth" Hume; that one of their daugthers married Patton, and one 
of the latter's sons married the writer's — Charles E. Hume's niece. 
He knew James Hume personally, and Capt. Wm. Lewis, of Cul- 
peper, 83 years of age, told him that he knew both James and Arm- 
istead, and that they were brothers. James O. Hume, of Culpeper, 
in a letter to Frank Hume, of February 19, 1888, said that he 
thought Armistead and James were brothers; and that James' sister 
married Almond, and Almond's daughter married a Patton, of Deep 
Run, Stafford County, Va. 

Armistead, another son of Francis. He is shown by Culpeper 
marriage record to have married Priscilla Colvin, (daughter of 
John and Sarah Colvin, of Colvin's Tavern, Culpeper), December 
25, 1798 — the Rev. Mason officiating. The fact of his being a 
son of Francis has been disclosed in the preceeding statement, 



154 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

which requires no repetition; and the names of his children, etc., 
are shown by the sketch. 

Charles, another son of Francis, married Celia Shumate. 
Such particulars as are shown of him appear in the preceeding 
sketch. 

Benjamin, another son of Francis, married Nelly Frost. All 
that is shown in the pages already written. 

Nancy, another daughter of Francis, married Lewis Sharp, of 
Culpeper. See what is said by their son Lewis Sharp, and his 
niece, Mrs. Gray. 

Francis Charles Hume. 

Francis Charles Hume, has been twice married. First to 
Mary Belle Harlan, daughter of Joseph Harlan, of Sumner County, 
Tenn., November 25, 1868. She died childless two years later. 
Married second, Marie Lee, at her mother's house in San Jacinto 
County, Texas, July 3, 1873, her stepfather Rev. J. W. D. Creath, 
officiating. Mrs. Lea Hume, is daughter of late Vernal B. Lea 
and his wife Catherine Davis, daughter of General Jones Davis and 
Eliza Hill his wife, in Polk, now San Jacinto County, Texas, Sep- 
tember 20, 1852. 

Vernal B. Lea, was the fourth son of Temple Lea, of Alabama, 
and his wife Nancy Moffit. His wife was born June 26, 1816. 
Nancy Moffitt Lea, was born November 9, 1773, and died January 
28, 1834, Temple Lea, was born May 1, 1780, he was the son of 
George Lea, of North Carolina, and he son of William Lea. of 
England. There were three other sons of Temple Lea, all older 
than Vernal B., there names are as follows: Martin A., born June 
26. 1799; Henry C, born October 7, 1804; Wallace, born Septem- 
ber 13, 1811. Also four daughters, Varilla, born November 17. 
1801; Adaline, born March 26, 1808; Margaret, (Peggy) born 
April 11, 1819; Emily Antoinette, born February 10, 1822. Mar- 
garet and Emily, came to Texas. Emily A., as the wife of Mr. 
Charles Powers, and Margaret, as the wife of General Sam Hous- 
ton. She outlived the General, and died at Independence. Texas, 
1867, leaving children and grandchildren. 

Varilla, married Rob't Royston, in Alabama, October 8. 1817, 
and died December 22, 1881. Their son Martin H. Royston, 
lived and died in Galveston, his death occured in 1890. 

Catherine Jones, wife of Vernal B. Lea, was at the time of her 



FRANCIS HUME OF VA. , SECOND SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 155 

marriage the widow of Wm. Goodall, and had one living child 
Anne, afterwards Mrs. H. W. Roberston. She had by her second 
marriage four children, as follows: Temple, born July 3, 1853; 
Margaret H., March 6, 1849, married Jas. Hogue, November 1, 
1871, died January 19, 1872. James Vernal, born January 12. 1851. 
Married Alice Mitchell, January 24. 1878. 

Marie Lea Frances Hume, wife of Judge Charles Hume, living 
in Galveston, Texas. 

Chas. Edward Hume, born in Culpeper, County, Va. , 1773, 
was a son of Francis Hume, had two daughters, viz: Elizabeth, 
who married Lewis Sharp, of Culpeper. His sons, viz: James, 
who married Catherine Barnes: Armistead, who married Priscilla 
Colvin; Charles, who married Celia Shumate; Benjamin, who mar- 
ried Nelly Frost. 

Chas. Edward Hume, my grandfather as far as known had 
seven children, viz: John Hume, died without issue; Martha, mar- 
ried left two children, John and Polly Lucas. 

Betsv, married a Huffman, had several childrer , but are all 
dead. 

Mary, married , was killed in a cyclone in Kentucky, 

left one child. 

Frances, also killed the same night, 1 think her child perished 
also. 

Nancy Hume, was twice married- First in Culpeper, 

Va., to a Mr. Cox, had two children, Thomas Edward Cox and 
Polly Anne. Second marriage to my father John House, of Ken- 
tucky. 

Joseph Hume, married a Katherine Bailey, in Kentucky, 
with his family he moved to Indiana, then to Iberia, Miller County. 
Mo., in 1864. In coming the boat that they were on took fire, and 
some valuable family papers were destroyed. Joseph Hume, had 
several children of which are known, Fanny, Francis. John, Sarah, 
and Lou. 

My mother Nancy Hume, emigrated to Kentucky with her 
father, and his family in the early days, settled at Crab Orchard. 
Ky. My grandfather then emigrated to Lexington, Scott County, 
Ind.. where he died, August, 1848, about the age of 75 years. By 
the second marriage of Nancy Hume, three daughters were born, 
viz: Louisa Jane, married Edward Davis, of Philadelphia, had no 



156 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

issue. Died in St. Eouis, November, 1860. Mary Ellen, married 
Michael Brown, in Lexington, Ind., had three children, two of 
which are living. Died in '62 near Rolla, Mo. 

Katherine Josephine, born January 22, 1842. Married Capt 
J. G. Myers, at Rolla, Mo., December 31, '64, moved to Spring- 
field, Mo., in 1865. By this marriage six children were born, viz: 
Joseph George, John Edwin, Mary Pauline, Christine Frances 
Thomas Franklin and Jessie Maude. 

Joseph George Myers, was born September 28, 1865, married 
Annie Clair Marshall, at Springfield, Mo., March 19, 1891. Of 
this marriage three children were born, George Marshall Myers, 
born July 30, '93; Mildred Clair, born December 15, '99; Herbert 
Kohen, born November 3, '02. 

John Edwin Myers, born November 14, 1866, was married to 
Miss Oliver Fisher, at Carthage, Mo., May 29, 1889. Of this mar- 
riage four children were born, Helen Eucile, born February 14, 
1891; Marguerite Clair, born April 28, 1894; Katherine Adell, born 
October 15, 1895; Pauline, born May 14, 1898. 

Mary Pauline, born December 12, 1868. Married Albert 
Wayne Stith, Springfield, Mo., June 9, 1897. No issue. 

Christine Frances Myers, born April 24, 1871. Married 
Theodore Graf, Springfield, Mo., June 14, 1900 No issue. 

Thomas Franklin Myers, born July 1, 1873. Married Car- 
rie Ellen Toombs, at Pickens. Miss., October 11, 1900. Of this 
marriage one son was born, Thomas DeWitt, born October 13, 1901. 

Jessie Maude Myers, born July 23, 1876. Not married. 

Yours very truly, 

Mrs. Kate Myers. 
512 Elm street, Springfield, Mo. 



JOHN HUME, SR , THIRD SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 



157 





CHAPTER XVI. 

JOHN HUME, SR., THIRD SON OF EMIGRANT 

GEORGE. 

George Hume, Emigrant, m 
Elizabeth Proctor, Virginia. 



George. Francis. 



John Hume 
m. Helinor 
Manson. 



William. 



James. 



Charles. 



John Hume, George Hume, 

1770-1830, killed 1812, 

m. Nancy Webb, (soldier.) 



I 
Capt. William 
Hume, m. Au- 
gusta Jackman. 



I 
Four daughters, 
who m. (1) Crosby, 
(2) Winn, (3) 
McCusic. (4) Heli- 
nor, m vSimpson. 



John Hume was born in 1732 or 33, at 11 years of age he was 
taken by his Uncle James Hume, Capt. in British Navy, and placed 
on board his vessel, H. M. S. South Sea Castle, then lying at Nor- 
folk or Hampton Roads, to protect the Colonial Commerce against 
Spanish and French privateers. Young Hume was put in school 
at Norfolk, where he remained during the greater part of the year 



158 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

1744. studying arithmetic and navigation In 1745 he went with his 
uncle to Sea. and was in London. Portsmouth, and Dover, at vari- 
ous times. 

After having been three years at Sea, he went with his uncle 
to Scotland and remained eleven months at the home of his grand- 
mother the Countess of Hume. In 1748, he and his cousin Ninian 
Hume returned to America. His subsequent history is best told 
in the excellent monograph by his descendant, R. D. Hume. 

It is as follows: 

''John Hume who was married to Helinor Manson by the Rev. 
John Moorehead in the year 1766, at the Old Church in Long 
Lane, Boston, Mass , was one of the party who threw overboard 
the tea in Boston Harbor, December 16, 1773. The next we hear 
from him is serving in the defense of the borders of Lincoln 
County, then a part of Massachusetts, now Maine, the shiretown 
of which was Wiscassett. 

The next we hear of his movements he has paddled a canoe 
up the Kennebec River to the falls, to a place afterwards called 
Waterville, and going into the Fort with his family for protection 
from the Indians. Here his daughter, Klinor became acquainted 
with a Mr. Simpson who married her. Mr. Simpson dug the clay, 
made the bricks, and built a house for his bride, which is still in a 
good state of preservation. Mr. Bradford Simpson of Richmond, 
Me., is a grandson of this couple. In the year 1791, we still find 
John Hume Sr. , and his son John Jr. , as tax payers at Waterville. 
(See history of old Winslow). At this time they were engaged in 
taking salmon, and John the older talks of having caught a canoe 
load the night before. It would seem that the desire for sport was 
still as strong as had been with their ancestors who caught the 
salmon on the Tweed in Scotland. (See Wilson's Border Tales). 
In the year 1819 we find John Hume, Sr. , deeding land to his son 
John, Jr., and affixing his signature with a firm hand, although 
much advanced in years. Of the three sons born to this union, 
John lived, was married, and reared a large family, and died at 
Waterville, Me., having made no great showing during his life- 
time. William went to sea early in life, became a Captain, and 
about 1812 settled in Calias, Me., became well to do and highly 
respected by all who knew him. He left a family; one son, Sew- 
ard B. Hume, who was a greatly respected merchant, represented 
his section in the Legislature, and whose descendants still conduct 



JOHN HUME, SR. , THIRD SON OP EMIGRANT GEORGE. 159 

the business at Calias, Me., and are highly respected. From a 
sister of Seward B. Hume we learn of the story concerning the end 
of the third son of John Hume, Sr. She says when she was a lit- 
tle girl she remembers of a visit paid her family by her uncle 
Charles, and in after years heard her father say that he went to 
sea and was taken prisoner, and died on a prison ship, during the 
war of 1812. 

The record concerning the daughters is not complete. Some 
of the older members of the family say that there were three, but 
such is not borne out by the different testimony; by it there should 
be four. Elinor, who married Simpson; another, a Crosby; one a 
Winn and another a McCusic. John Hume, Jr. , son of John 
and Helinor Hume, married Nancy Webb, who was of the well 
known family of Webbs, who were great ship builders at Bath, 
Me. They reared a large family (see chart). The oldest son 
William, was a man of excellent education, a teacher in the earlier 
years of his life, served in the war of 1812, was afterwards Captain 
of Militia in his state; a man who would have made a generous 
landlord or Laird, but like his predecessors, without any mercantile 
instincts. It seems as if the characteristics of the old ancestors 
was so ingrained that no Hume could chase the nimble dollar with 
any degree of success, their instincts leading them to the pursuit 
of higher game. William Hume, Sr., was generous, courageous, 
high minded , but not successful as far as the getting of worldly goods 
go. William married for his first wife Harriet Hunter. It is evi- 
dent that some of the Scotch Hunter's of whom George Hume, 
the emigrant, often wrote in his letters home to Scotland in a 
very kindly way, they tnust have gone to Maine in the early settle- 
ment of the country, no doubt there were a number of families who 
were from the same part of Scotland settled there. Of this mar- 
riage there were two sons and two daughters William the oldest 
married Emma Lord, and had one son and two daughters. The 
son died young, and William, the father, died June 26, 1902, be- 
loved and respected by all who knew him. John, second son, 
married Laura Shaw; died some years since, (see record) leaving 
one son, John, who has since died, leaving two sons, John B. 
Hume and Arthur Hume. There is nothing much to say about 
the present generation. William and George introduced the pack- 
ing of salmon in tins to the United States, and a great business has 
grown out of it. William died wealthy; George is worth more 



160 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

than a million, Joseph died leaving a good estate, and R. D. 
Hume, is also worth more than a million. 

The family has been noted for its strength and courage. 

I really don't know much to say about the present lot which 
have belonged to my generations. They have been good, enter- 
prising men, and have sons, except myself and William, who are 
bright boys, and will be no discredit to the name. You can get 
something from the photos and the little phamphlet, Salmon of 
the Pacific Coast. I will now note something of my mother's 
family. 

William Hume, my father, married Elizabeth F. Hixon, 
whose husband died leaving one daughter. Her maiden name 
was Webber, daughter of Jere Webber and Belsora Horn his wife. 
Jere Webber's father, Charles, was one of the largest merchants, 
mill owners, and ship builders in Vassabboro, Me. He was a very 
large man, and in his old age was afraid to get into his carriage. 
One day when he was to launch a schooner, he had six yoke of 
oxen which he used to haul logs from the woods, hitched to a stone 
drag, and had his arm chair placed thereon and was driven to the 
launching. The Webber family were related to the Bogardus 
family by marriage, also to the most aristocratic families of Vas- 
sabboro, the Towers, Farwells, Browns, etc. 

Yours truly, 

R. D. Hume, 
421 Market St., San Francisco, Cal. 

From R. D. Hume's History Of Salmon Industry. 

To give the reader a clear idea of the salmon industry of the 
Pacific Coast, and the influence it has had in the development of 
the Northwest, it will be necessary to give a brief history of the 
salmon canning business, the advent of which practically begins 
the salmon fishing era of the Pacific Coast; although prior to that 
time the taking of salmon had been done to a considerable extent 
to supply the market with fresh fish, and a moderate quantity had 
been salted. But in comparison with the canning business, the 
quantity taken for these purposes was of little importance. 

The business of canning salmon on the Pacific Coast was be- 
gun in the spring of 1864, at the town of Washington, Yolo 
County, California, on the banks of the Sacramento River, opposite 



JOHN HUME, SR., THIRD SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 161 

the foot of K street, Sacramento city, by Hapgood, Hume & 
Co., the firm consisting of Andrew S. Hapgood, George W. and 
William Hume, with the writer as "sub'' under small pay, but 
with large expectations of a partnership interest, to be realized 
whenever the business should prove the success anticipated. The 
pack of the first year amounted to about 2,000 cases, and the trials 
and difficulties attending their production are almost impossible to 
realize and describe, after the lapse of twenty-nine years, consider- 
ing the improved methods of to-day. The business being in the 
form of an experiment, and the tools used being of the most primi- 
tive character, made the work necessarily slow and difficult, and 
the product defective. As I cast my mind backward to those early 
days of the business, I wonder that it was not given up in despair. 
At least fifty per cent of the product spoiled at the cannery from 
the effect of defective work as we had at that time no process for 
testing for leaks, as at present; consequently all leaky tins were 
lost; and there were many also in addition to those, so imperfectly 
made that they burst in cooking. To these troubles were added 
the difficulty of disposing of that part of the product that was good, 
the article being new to the merchants of San Francisco, they 
would have nothing to do with it for a long time, and in the in- 
terim the firm was very much discouraged and on the point 
of breaking up. At that time a few hundred dollars would have 
purchased all their interests in the business. Just at the darkest 
time, however, a merchant of San Francisco advanced shipping 
charges on a lot and found a market at good prices, which awak- 
ened a new enthusiasm, and the business went ahead again. 

In the next two years the amount packed per annum was not 
much increased, on account of the scarcity of salmon in the Sacra- 
mento, and in the spring of 1866, William Hume went to the 
Columbia to see what could be done. Upon his return with favor- 
able reports, G. W. Hume also went to the Columbia, for the pur- 
pose of selecting a site and building a cannery and other necessary 
buildings, that should be ready for the reception of the others, who 
went there some time in October of that year. The point selected 
by him was at Eagle Cliff in Wahkiakum County, Washington, 
and part of the cannery now owned and operated there by Wm. 
Hume, is the original building erected by him. During the winter 
of 1866-67 we put our machines in order and made the nets and 



162 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

cans for the spring season of 1867, at which time we packed 4,000 
cases of 48 cans each. 

At the time of onr arrival there was but little business done on 
the Columbia River below Portland, and in fact Portland itself was 
a small town, all of the business houses being located on Front 
and First Streets. The business of the lower Columbia River was 
done at St. Helens, Rainier, Oak Point, Cashalmet and Astoria, 
which town boasted one small wharf, and that was in a chronic 
state of dilapidation. The steamboat service was performed by a 
small side wheel steamer, called the John H. Couch, which made 
tri- weekly trips between Portland and Astoria with the mails, 
touching at each of the points mentioned above. Sometimes she 
would get a schooner to tow, and then the routine was broken, as 
it would take her two days to get from Astoria to Portland. At 
this date her passenger list, at times, would consist of a solitary 
soldier from Fort Stevens, who had been discharged or granted a 
furlough; and the freight, a case of condemned cartridges from the 
same place. At this time the business of the lower Columbia cut 
but a small figure — a wheezy old mill at Astoria, and a dilapidated 
affair of the same kind at each of the other places on the Columbia, 
except Cashalmet, which had nothing in the way of manufacturers, 
comprised all there was to furnish a livelihood for laborers of 
that section, except that furnished by the few engaged in salting 
salmon, and that work was mostly done by Indians. 

In a lapse of ten years, what a change! Portland has by this 
time become a city of importance, and Astoria has stretched itself 
along three miles of water front; while instead ot four small land- 
ings along the main Columbia, between Astoria and Portland, the 
number has increased to more than forty, and instead of one small 
steamer making triweekly trips, we have four elegant steamers 
running between these places daily, besides about a dozen running 
in the fish carrying trade for the use of the canneries, and in place 
of a product of 4,000 cases of 48 tins each, we have a product of 
450,000 cases, of the same number of tins, and we have our wheezy 
and dilapidated old mills running night and day to supply the de- 
mand for lumber to build new canneries, and where desolation 
ruled before, we now find signs of the greatest activity. We find 
all trades and professions plunging to get a whack at this new HI 
Dorado, all seeking a fortune to be made from the scaly beauties. 
What a mine of wealth, that even all who might plunge might be 



JOHN HUME, SR. , THIRD SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 163 

enriched. But all good things which nature has furnished have a 
capacity beyond which they cannot be strained, and the year 1883 
brings Columbia its maximum, when the vast quantity of 630,000 
cases was reached, and from this time begins the decline of the 
salmon product of that wonderful stream. Meanwhile the streams 
of British Columbia have been developed, until 1882 marks to the 
credit of that section a product of 255,000 cases, and at the same 
time Alaska began to make a showing, with a pack of upwards of 
20,000 cases, which gradually increased until 1892, when it pro- 
duced more salmon in cases than the Columbia River, and its out- 
put, added to that of British Columbia, the Columbia River and 
other rivers of Oregon, brings the total pack of 1892 up to 1, 323,000 
cases, which represents in value, approximately $6,549,000. 1901 
packed, nearly five million cases. 

Descendants of John Hume and Helinor Manson-Hume. 

John Hume whose Silhouette is shown in these pages, was 
John, Hume Sr. . and Helinor Manson's oldest son; he was born 
1770, and died in 1830; he married Nancy Webb, and was pro- 
genitor of the Humes of the Pacific Coast. His family of ten 
children were as follows: 

Ora, Mary and Nancy, who married Johnson, born in 1818, 
died in 1887. No issue. 

William, a captain in the Merchant Marine, born 1794, mar- 
ried first Harriett Hunter, second Elizabeth F. Hixon-Weber. and 
died in 1868, leaving twelve children, the present promoters of 
the salmon industry of Oregon and California, as told by one of 
them in the foregoing article. 

(1) William born 1830 married Emma Lord; died 1902; his 
children are William, who died without issue, Lottie and Aurora. 

(2) John, a seamen, born 1832 and died 1884, married Laura 
Shaw; had son John who married Eliza Brooks, and has John B. , 
and Arthur. 

(3) G. W., shipowner formerly sailor, born in 1837, mar- 
ried Angie Stone; second, Celia A. Huntington; third, Annie Ray- 
mond; he had five children as follows: 

George F. C. who married Una H. Handy, and died in 1897, 
leaving a daughter, Dorothy Hawthorne; William R., Chas Ed- 
win, Elizabeth C, and Elsie May. 



164 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

(4) Daniel W., sailor, born in 1838, killed at battle of Fred- 
ericksburg. He married Annie Skates without issue. 

(5) David died in infancy. 

(6) Joseph, shipowner, formerly sailor, born in 1844, died in 
1901, married Elizabeth K. Graham; married second. Sarah H. R. 
McBeth; has seven children as follows: Joseph W. , Herbert, 
John S. , Grace, Florence L, Chauncev P., and Helen T. 

(7) RohhrT D. , the writer of the above article, was born in 
1845; he married first Cecilia A. Bryant, and second Mary A. 
Duncan; had two children, Robert D. , who died without issue, 
and Amelia who died in infancy. 

(8) Charles drowned in Kennebec River, Me , leaving no 
issue. 

(9, 10. 11, 12) are Sophia, Harriett, Ann, and Sarah R. 

John, who was second son of John, who was oldest son of 
John the Brittish Naval Cadet, and great grandson of the Emi- 
grant, married Lucy Brooks in Maine; had four sons as follows: 

(1) Alfred, who married Harriet Carlyle, and has Alice G. , 
Virginia H., Viola J., Ethel, Elizabeth, Grace, and LiliasE. 

(2) John, who married Elizabeth McBirnie without issue. 

(3) George, who mariied Martha Brooks and has Eugene 
\\\, Evkleth M., and Alma. 

(4) Harrison, 

The other sons of John Hume and Nancy Webb are: 

(1) Josiah, who married first Malinda Knight second Sabra 
Snow, and third Rebecca Cooper, with issue as follows: Lysander 
J., who married Augusta Goodwin, and has a daughter Harriet. 

(2) Daniel, who died without issue. 

(3) George, who married a Miss Coombs, and has Mar- 
cellus. 

(4) David, who married Mary A. Lane, and has Sabra, 
Amelia and Amanda. 

(5.) Charles who married first Sarah Whitney, and second 
Ann Hussey, had two children but both died without issue. 

(6. ) Manson was a captain in the Merchant Marine, he mar- 
ried twice, first to Hannah R. Brooks, second to Adeline H. Keene, 
with the following issue: 

Manson, Jr., who married Rose I. Chick, he is also a Sea 
Captain. Their children are Harold 1., drowned at sea in 1882, 
Gertrude who died in childhood, and Manson still living. 



JOHN HUME, SR., THIRD SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 165 

Other children of Mansons are Frank B., who died in infancy, 
Jane, Hannah R., Cora, and Nellie. 

John Hume, the subject of this chapter, had three other sons, 
Charles, who was an American soldier, in war with England in 
1812, was captured by British and died of privation on ship board, 
in the same year. No issue so far as known. 

William, third son, was also a Sea Captain, married Augusta 
Jackman, had three children, Seward B., who married Caroline 
Stover, had three children as follows: (1.) William married a 
Miss Maggie R. Paine, and had George, Helen P., and Lena R. 
(2.) Charles W., who married Jennie A. Thompson, and (3.) 
Seward L. , mimed Anna Winchell, also a daughter Lena A. 

John Hume, Sr., and Helinor Manson, his wife, had four 
daughters, Helinor. the eldest, who married a Simpson, and three 
others who married as follows : Crosby, ' Wing, and McCusic. 
Neither th&ir Christian names or their descent is known. 
They lived in Kennebec Co., Maine. 



166 



HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 




CHAPTER XVII 

WILLIAM HUME, FOURTH SON OF GEORGE 
HUME THE EMIGRANT. 



George Hume 
Elizabeth Procter. 



George. Francis. 



John. William Hume m James. 
1st, vSusan Elzephan, 
2nd, Miss Granville, 
3rd, Sarah Raker. 



Charles. 



Alexander, 
killed in 
Revolution. 



John. George. 



Jarred. Elza. Betsey. 



Patrick 



William, fourth son of the emigrant George Hume, was born 
at Fredericksburg, Va., about 1734. Of the little that is known 
concerning his life, most of that little relates to his childhood. He 
seems to have manifested from infancy a very decided liking for 
letters, and had before his majority attained quite a distinction in 
learning He seems, according to tradition handed down by J. B. 



WILLIAM HUME, FOURTH SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 167 

Hume, Esq., lately deceased, a grandson of his and Lewis Hume, 
grandfather of the author of this book, who spent much of their in- 
fancy and boyhood at the old gentleman's side, to have attended 
the same school as did George Washington, and to have been 
flogged by the same dozing, drowsy Mr. Williams at Wakefield, as 
had the honor of being the only man who ever flogged the re- 
doubtable hero of Yorktown. Many oral tales are extant in the 
family concerning adventures not at all Washingtonian, of these 
young knights errant. One of which is backed by history and 
will bear repetition, is the adventure made on a Sunday after- 
noon in taming a refractory colt, which seems to have been a very 
spirited one, and sacrificed its life in a hurdle race over the hill- 
side ditches with Washington on its back and Hume at its halter. 
Most of these tales are traditionary and perhaps badly mutilated, 
and I do not give them as history, but as evidence of history, that 
is, of the fact of the companionship of these men in their boyhood, 
as a reason why Hume in his later years should break away from 
other members of the family and join his cause with that of the 
Colonists and fight againts his own kinsmen who came with Fergu- 
son from Scotland and died for England under the guns of Wash- 
ington, at Guilford C. H. and King's Mountain. 

Wm. Hume attended college somewhere in his native colony. 
Tradition points to Staunton, but reason seems to suggest that his 
college was a private school of common grade. There were 
several such schools in Fredericksburg, as in other colonial towns, 
where gentlemen's sons might get the elements of an education 
which would fit them for the object toward which every colonist 
boy of that period turned his longing gaze — a course at Oxford. 
Cambridge, Eton, or Harvard. 

He studied law, and at the age of twenty married a Miss Su- 
san Elzephan, daughter of a wealthy planter of South Carolina, 
who bore him a son, to whom he gave the name of Alexander. 
This is supposed on very good authority to have been the Alex- 
ander Hume who was lieutenant in the 2d South Carolina regi- 
ment and fell with Sergeant Jasper the second day after his enlist- 
ment at Savannah, Georgia, October 9, 1777. Weems, in his life 
of Marion, tells the story of his death most beautifully. (See page 
70.) While there is no absolute certainly at this time that this 
is the man, probability is strong to that effect. William Hume 
lived in South Carolina at the time of the birth of his son. That 



168 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

son bore the patromynic of his ancient ancestor, Alexander. He 
was reared by his maternal grandparents at Charleston. S. C. 
There were no other Humes in South Carolina at that date. Tra- 
dition in the family points to a death so described. Hume's wife 
died leaving two sons, and after her death William came home to 
Virginia and married a Miss Granville and located on the frontier 
and engaged in keeping a store, in which business he seems to 
have been quite successful for some years. By his second mar- 
riage he had five sons and one daughter, as follows: Rev. George, 
who came to Kentucky, Jarred, who served with his father and 
brother in the Revolutionary War. The former with Washington 
and the latter with Wayne — his old papers say a staff officer. His 
family have an old powder-horn picked up on the field at York- 
town and kept as a memento of the surrender. 

REV. Geo. Hume, third son of William, first child by second 
marriage, was born in Culpeper, Va., in 1756. He secured a lib- 
eral education early in life and engaged in the calling of a mer- 
chant; but at the age of twenty-two he enlisted with his father in 
the war against England and was appointed chaplain of his regi- 
ment, which was with Washington through the entire campaign 
and was discharged at Alexandria, 1781. Immediately after 
coming home he married Elizabeth Procter, his second cousin, 
and made a home fir his motherless brothers and sister after the 
death of their mother; his father married again in 1782, and as 
George had a daughter and a son at this time the father and son 
gathered their families together and came across the mountains to 
Kentucky. George had been ordained a preacher in the Baptist 
Church, and tradition says that on each Sunday the colony compos- 
ed of the Humes, Roberts, Sleetes, Ellises, Shelbys, Floyds, Proc- 
ters, Sturgeons, Ballards, Hinds, Greggs and many others would 
assemble around the camp-fire and listen to the fiery eloquence 
of this man of God, as he preached to them the Gospel that was 
to be the strongest power in the civilization of their country. 
Children in this party who were old and in their second childhood 
when I was a child have recited in my presence the early impres- 
sion made upon their minds by the deep spiritual fervor and the 
strong and holy beauty of these occasions, as seated about on the 
trunks of fallen trees, the children at play among the flowers The 
younger and stronger men standing picket against Indians, sang 
in holy harmony some old Scottish song or psalm sacred to cove- 






WILLIAM HUME, FOURTH SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 169 

nanting days, which seemed to be wafted upward and to be taken 
up by the voices of angels. After which Hume or Sleete, the 
preachers in the party, read an extempore sermon, all hearts joined 
in a prayer, another soul-reaching song, and worship was ended 
for the day. Such was the formation of the sturdy character of 
these hardy pioneers; such was the intensely religious spirit that 
made up the early life of the West and gave direction to its after 
course. 

Many of these families were branches of noble families of 
Great Britain, and many are the Jacobite or covenanting songs 
warbled by the Kentucky child of to-day who knows nothing of the 
meaning of the "Bonny Prince Charlie'' that he sings about, and 
that mayhaps sent his ancestors as refugees to the wilderness. 
Yet there is the old spirit of chivalry in his veins as true as that 
which marked the days of feudalism and shed its blood with the 
Humes, Lees, Randolphs, Campbells, Douglasses and others at 
Flodden Hill or Agincourt. The religious fervor of these peo- 
ple is as fervent as that of those who went with Montrose, 
or Spotswood. singing, to the execution block. Had it not been 
for these hardy spirits who carved this country out of the desert, 
scarcely could she have borne the fearful burdens of treachery, 
visciousness and crime that fought with England, first against our 
country for England's paltry gold, and next sought our shores 
as a city of refuge where the hand of justice might be stayed. 

Kr./KiMiAN Hume, fifth son of William, was born in Virginia, 
about 1760. He was a surveyor, and came to Ohio, and assisted 
in surveying the village of Losantiville, now the city of Cincinnati. 
A queer co-incidence is that in this work Elza Hume, paternal 
great-uncle and Col. John Benefiel, maternal great-grandfather cf 
the writer of this page, were associates and fellow-workmen. 
Israel Benefiel, my grandfather, my mother's father, was born in 
the old fort at Cincinnati, in 1806. Elza Hume married thereabout 
the same time. 

Betsy Hume-Coleman was maternal ancestor of the Colemans 
of Kentucky and Indiana. Several of her descendants have mar- 
ried in later years, into the family lines as we shall see later on. 

Patrick Hume, who was born in the heated days of 1776, 
was an infant in arms when his mother died. His father was 
then in the Virginia State troops in the colonial service. The 
home was destroyed and the mother died. The father returned 



170 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

and found his sons all scattered and his wife dead. He collect- 
ed them together at the home of his son, George, at Culpeper 
and in 1782 married a widow named Sarah Baker, and came 
with his family to Kentucky and lived near the present town of 
Walton for some years. After his return from a visit to Virginia 
in 1809, he died of pneumonia, caused by cold in crossing the 
mountains in a "gig." Of his third marriage nothing is definitely 
known. The marriage record gives the date, and tradition describes 
the woman, but no date is given of her death, which is supposed 
to have occurred in Kentucky. She left no issue. The char- 
acter and habits of William Hume seem to have differed from 
others of his family in many particulars. Some of the others 
were loyal to the King. But William following the destiny of the 
colonial government which cost him seven years of blood and pov- 
erty, sacrificing on the altar of his country his home and his fortune, 
and at the close of the struggle he denied the claim of his 
Tory relationship, moved away from among them and made an 
effort to lose trace of them in Kentucky's forest; but an old 
negro servant of the family came over the mountains to nurse 
her "pooh orphin chiluns" and told the story of the family 
history. Afterward William Hume became reconciled to his 
Tory brothers and returned on a visit to his childhood home. 
He died in 1809, thirty years after the war ended. He survived 
longer than any of the six sons of George Hume, Sr. , except 
James, who died in 1821. Wm. Hume adopted the faith of his 
mother and lived and died a devoted member of the old line 
Baptist Church, which has been the hereditary creed of the 
George Hume, Jr., and William Hume lines to the present day. 

Of the sons of William Hume information is quite authentic 
in the principal sentiment. 

William, by his marriage with Miss Elzephan, of Charleston, 
had two children and possibly more, John and Alexander are the 
names that remain, but which of the two is the older we do not 
know. Alexander was reared by his grandparents and educated 
to a station becoming his rank and birth, and was 20 years of age 
at the out break of the war with England, his Maternal Ancestors 
being enlisted in the struggle for liberty. Young Hume was en- 
listed in the same cause in 1777, when the Immortal Second South 
Carolina regiment was organized at Charleston, and the Historic 
Silken banner made by the ladies was presented to them, young 



WILLIAM HUME, FOURTH SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 171 

Hume, a Lieutenant, was one of the officers to whom the precious 

banner was given, Sargeant Jasper and Private Busche, both of 

whom fell with him, on the second day of his enlistment, were 

the others of this famous trio. Weems in his life of Marion, page 

70, tells of this glorious band and their heroic deaths. Busche fell 

by the flag he had sworn to save, Hume snatched it from his death 

cold hand and mounting to the top of the parapet waved its silken 

folds before the shattered army. Scarcely had the cheer died out 

upon his lips and the flag set in its place, when a ball pierced 

the heart of young Hume, and he fell across the body of his dead 

comrade, the banner was rescued again by a French officer, whose 

name is not given, and a third time its shattered bars were swung 

to the breeze, but the enemy again laid its defender low and the 

colors falling over the works among the Brittish were about to be 

lost, it was at this time that Jasper leaped over the works down 

among the enemy and saved the flag. 

Next morning, the soldier who buried the dead, found young 

Hume, Busche and the Frenchman, lying together where they 

fell. In a golden locket upon Hume's bosom was the picture of a 

Miss Cruickshank, of Charleston, to whom he was soon to have 

been married.* 

Where his country's banner sweeps, When the gory fight should cease, 

On the field of war he sleeps, And thy happy country, free, 

With his eyelids, darkly fringerl. Should give back thy bride to thee 

Bv the breath of cannon singed; „ . ., . ... , 

. -^ , .. ,, 6 , But thv hopes are withered now; 

And vou see the crimson blood, .. , , J . r ..,. , .. ,, , 

„ T , * ri ., , , . . , Death has chilled thy noble brow; 

Where the youthful hero stood. , , ,, ., , ' , ,, . ' 

y And the maiden long shall wait, 

Warrior! in the furious strife, Tearful and disconsolate; 

In the weary ebb of life. For her warm heart followed thee 

What solace thy young heart, Struggling here for liberty. 
Making Death's a pointless dart? that maiden dreamed of bliss- 

S?uM d n 7 ,°J £ °/ Zl T 7 ' p Dreamed of coming happiness; 

While thy life-stream ebbed away? Rut her hopes afe f Qst W njght; 

vSoldier! here, what hast thou pressed Thou hast fallen in the fight, 

Closely to thy cold, still breast? And thy garments, soiled and torn, 

'Tis a maiden's pledge of truth, Stiff with clotted gore are grown. 

Beaming with the air of youth; wherg tfae d mornin weeps 

Smiling in the dreadful fray, There the mai( £ n , s i ove r sleeps, 

Where the dead and dying lay. There ig sinking to decay> 

Often didst thou fondly gaze There may be the vulture's prey; 

On that sweetly pictured face; But thou didst not die unblest, 

Dreaming of a conquered peace, With that image on thy breast. 

*"My heart bled within me when i gazed on young Hume, where he lay in all the pale 
beauty of death. He was to have been married, the week following, to an accomplished 
lady, but such was his great zeal to serve his country, that he became a volunteer in our 
camp, and met his death the following morning. On opening his vest, we found a like- 
ness of the beautiful Miss Cruickshank. The back of the portrait was stained with his 
blood."— Life of Marion. 



172 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

John Hume, the other of the two children by the first wife, 
is said by some to have been older than Alexander, this would 
seem quite probable, as he was taken with his father to Virginia, 
and reared there by a step-mother, his life in his boyhood is not 
very clear, he told his children he had been in Scotland, and his 
discendants have many souvenirs of Scotland which were brought 
to America by John or his father William. John Hume married a 
Miss Long, and had by her two sons, one of them predeceased his 
mother, the other probably survived and was sent to New England 
to live with his mother's people, who came from that colony. John 
married second Miss Jeane Glenn, a lady of Scottish parentage, 
and with her came to Long Run, Ky., where he located in 1783. 
At this time he had a family of four children, John, William, Sarah, 
and a fourth daughter who matried Christian Young. He took up 
a large grant of land, and lived and prospered until 1798, when his 
health failing, he made his will, and died in 1802.* 

Once he and his sons, who were with him, and were driving 
some cows, when they were captured by a roving band of Indians. 
John, the older son escaped and ran fourteen miles to Shelbyvilk\ 
notified the Governor, who sent Col. John Floyd with twenty men 
to rescue Hume and his son. Floyd supposing the band to be 
merely a small detachment, rushed into the ambuscade with all 
his men and was almost annihilated. Fourteen of his men lost 
their lives. Hume escaped, but his son John, fell defending his 
father. A mere boy of sixteen fought against a large band of In- 
dians until his father escaped, and then trying to make his own 
escape, was struck down. His body lies under the shaft erected 
by the legislature of Kentucky, with fourteen of Floyd's men. 

William Hume, son of John, lived until 1790, when he died 
of small pox. 

Sarah, daughter of John Hume and Jeane Glenn his wife, 
married Thomas Sturgeon in 1786. 

Hon. Isaac H. Sturgeon has told the story of their descent, 
and it is to him we will give credit for the following: 

*Mr. Sturgeou thiuks Hume lived till he (Sturgeon) was a lad old enough to remember 
probably six or eight 3'ears of age, he remembers to have seen him. This however does not 
agree with dates in probate record or will. 



WILLIAM HUME, FOURTH SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 173 

HUME-STURGEON LETTERS. 

1834. 

Having learned through Mr. James E. Yeatman, of St. Louis, 
Mo. — a connection of Mrs. Sturgeon — that he knew a gentleman 
by the name of Hume, whose relatives had attended the conven- 
tion of Humes in Philadelphia to try to trace the Hume kin or 
heirs, T got his address and this copy in reply. 

Clarkville, Tenn., April 5, 1861. 
Isaac H. Sturgeon, Esq.: 

Pear Sir: — Your letter of the 12th is received and I regret that 
I cannot give you the desired information. I never saw the ad- 
vertisement referred to. 

In the year 1834 or 1835, Joseph T. Elliston, of Nashville 

(now dead), asked me the name of my grandfather, where born, 

residence, number of children, names, etc. etc., and informed me 

that a gentleman by name of Hume had died in Scotland, leaving 

a large amount of money, etc., to be divided among his relatives; 

but we found out that we were not related to him, so failed to get 

a share. This is all I can tell you about it. I have forgotten the 

name of the Hume who died. If, however, I can serve you in 

any way in making inquiry with regard to the matter I will be 

happy to do so. 

Yours truly, 

W. T. Harris. 

The following is the copy a letter from my father's brother, 
Hume Sturgeon, who died some years ago in Franklin, Johnson 
County, Ind. : 

My Dear Nephew: — At this time we are all as well as com- 
mon. I hope when these lines reach you they may find you in 
good health * * * * * 

James Forsyth (son of my father's sister Jane Sturgeon, who mar- 
ried Thos. Forsyth) was wanting to know where Grandfather Hume 
was born. To the best of my recollection he was born in Scotland. 
I can recollect that it was published in the papers; that there was a 
large estate left John Hume and other sons of George Hume, who 
were last heard from in the United States. 

Your affectionate uncle, 

Hume Sturgeon. 



174 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

My uncle, Trammel Conn, who married my father's sister, 
Nancy Sturgeon (both are dead), wrote me as follows in regard to 
my great-grandfather, John Hume: 

Long Run, April 1, 1869. 
Mr. Issac H. Sturgeon: 

Dear Nephew: — This leaves us all well at present. * * 

I received your letter some time ago; but delayed answering 
it until I saw Peggy Collins and others (Peggy Collins was my 
father's sister, and married a prosperous and estimable man named 
Levi Collins — both dead). Uncle Trammel says: I send you two 
land warrants assigned by Bland Ballard to your great-grandfather, 
Jno. Hume. Also a letter from James Long, of Millers town, Vir- 
ginia. You see he calls your great-grandfather Hume, uncle. His 
first wife must have been a Long, judging from the letter, and that 
he married her in Virginia. His last wife was a Glenn. Her con- 
nections live in Shelby County, Kentucky. 

Peggy Collins says that she heard her grandfather, John Hume 
speak of crossing the ocean in a ship, and that he was of Scotch 
descent. * * * 

Peggy Collins says that a long time ago — twenty-five years or 
longer — a man named Philip Young got up a paper that a Hume 
had died in Scotland and left a large estate to her son, Mr. Hume, 
and he was going there to see about it. 

Nothing ever came oi it. Peggy Collins says she recollects that 
her Grandfather Hume said her father's name was John, and he 
was named after him. 

Your affectionate uncle, 

T. Conn. 

JOHN HUME, GREAT-GRANDFATHER OF ISAAC H. 

STURGEON. 

My information is that my great-grandfather, John Hume, 
came from Scotland,* and first settled in Virginia and afterward 
moved to Kentucky. I do not know the year he came to the 
United States, nor when he moved to Kentucky. My understand- 
ing is that he was married twice. His first wife was a Long and 

*This is a mistake. He was born in Culpper County, va., but traveled on the ocean 
and in Scotland. 



W.UJAM HUME, FOURTH SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 175 

lived in Virginia. I learn that he had two children by his sec- 
ond wife, and both children died. He then married Miss Jane 
Glenn, of Shelby County, Kentucky, and had by this wife two 
sons and a daughter.* His sons were named John and William. 
William died of small pox and John was killed by Indians, in de- 
fending his father, who escaped, but was wounded and recovered. 
His daughter was named Sarah. She married my grandfather, 
Thomas Sturgeon, 11th of April, 1786. They both died in 1845. 
They had a large family — five sons and 5 daughters. I have only 
the date of my father's birth— 30th day of October, 1793. He died 
September 5, 1822. His wife — my mother — was born December 
25, 1791, and died July 13, 1833, leaving three sons, Edward T. , 
Isaac H. and Thomas L. Sturgeon. Edward and Thomas are both 
dead. Thomas died July 11, 1875, Edward July 6,1885. Isaac 
(myself) alone is living. 

The names of my grandfather and mother's children — all dead 
— were: sons, (1) John Hume, (2) Simpson, (3) James (4) Hume, 
(5) Thomas. John Hume Sturgeon married Nancy Netherton 
and had a large family. Simpson married Sarah Goolsby and had a 
large family. I do not know who James and Hume married. 
Thomas Sturgeon, Jr., Married Elizabeth T>ler, my mother, 
August 25, 1816. 

The daughters were as follows: (1) Jane. (2) Mary (Polly), 
(3) Nancy, (4) E izabeth, (5) Margaret (Peggy). 

Jane married Thomas Forsyth and had a large family. Mary 
(Polly) married her first cousin, Thomas Law Sturgeon, Nancy 
married Tramel Conn. Elizabeth married Thomas Eaton, and had 
two sons. Margaret (Peggy) married Levi Collins, and they had 
a large family. 

I have track now of most of this generation. They are scat- 
tered all over the country — Indiana, Illinois, Missouri, Mississippi, 
Kansas, Iowa and other States. 

I lacked five days of being a year old when my father died — 
September 5, 1822. I was only eleven years old when my mother 
died. 

When I was about seven years old most of the Sturgeons 
moved from Kentucky and settled in Johnson County, Indiana, 

*It has since been learned that a second daughter married Christian Young and left 
issue (see will) a Mr. Young probably of this line, once tried to get up an interest in the 
6cotch Estates. 



176 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

around Franklin, the county seat, and Trafalgar, a small village 
in same county. 

When my mother died, July 13, 1833, I and my brothers went 
to live with my mother's brother, Robert Tyler and his wife, Mary 
Lawrence Chambers Tyler, They were very kind to us. It was 
long after I was grown, before I knew where my Sturgeon rela- 
tives lived after they went to Indiana; but now, November 14, 
1901, I have track of all or most of them. 

I got my name from my grandmother Tyler's side. Her 
mother's and father's names were Isaac and Leah Hughes. 

My grandfather Tyler married their daughter, and they named 
one of their sons Isaac Hughes, after Grandma Tyler's father. 
So, when I was born my father and mother named me Isaac 
Hughes Sturgeon, after mother's brother, Isaac. He was a fine 
man, well educated and a fine lawyer. Five of my grandfather 
Tyler's sons became lawyers; viz.: Isaac W. , Edward, Robert, 
John W. and Charles Tyler. Samuel died at twenty years of age. 
Levi, the oldest was a good lawyer; but never practiced. They 
had seven sons and three daughters. Nelly died when two years 
old; Elizabeth married my father, and Mary married Allen How, 
one of the best of men. 

Several years ago, while on a business trip to Louisville, I 
decided to visit the home of my childhood and the graves of my 
father and mother. I hired a stonemason to take us up to the old 
Baptist Long Run Church. As we came back we crossed a field 
roamed over by cattle, and I noticed two neglected graves un- 
enclosed, that cattle roamed over. I called Mr. Johnson's atten- 
tion to the graves and their neglect. Why, said he, they are the 
graves of your great-grandpa and ma Hume. I got him to go 
with me at once to Mr. Gregg, who owned the land, and I wanted 
to buy the acre around the graves. He would not sell; but said I 
could enclose the graves with a heavy stone wall. 

In 1896 my cousin, Geo. W. Conn, wrote me that two little 
walnut trees had grown up inside the walls, and the walls were 
out of order, I got him to have the trees dug up and get new stone 
and lay the walls in cement. He has it done and so well done 
that it would take an earthquake to disturb the walls again. 

On September 1, 1897, the members of the Baptist Church de- 
cided to hold the Centennial of the old church, and I was asked to 
come to it. 



WILLIAM HUME, FOURTH SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 177 

I had got hold of the ordaination paper of my Uncle John, and 
the only hymn he ever tried to compose. I had them nicely 
printed and bound and sent to the church, and when I got there 
they had them hung up on the wall, one on each side of the 
pulpit. Uncle John has a great grandson living here, Rev. 
Menta Sturgeon, who was then, and is now, the minister of Tower 
Grove Baptist Church, in this city. 

*Hon. Isaac Hughes Sturgeon, the representative of the John 
Hume branch of William Hume's family was born in Kentucky, 
1821, and is now. Nov. 10, 1902, 81 years old. His father, Thos. 
Sturgeon, Junior, died when the son was less than one year old, 
and left the mother with a family of three small children. The 
mother died before the lads had passed out of childhood into youth, 
and then they were left to the care of the Tyler relation. They 
being descendants of the Tyler family from which President Tyler 
came. 

In early manhood young Thomas entered the office of Hon. 
Warden Pope, of Louisville, Ky., and began the study of law, in 
which profession he was to be a bright and shining light. In 
1855, young and buoyant, Mr. Sturgeon turned his back on the 
historic hills of his childhood and came to St. Louis. Then a 
struggling young village occupied by a truly American population 
and pulsating with the best blood in the old South. Into this kindred 
stream young Sturgeon plunged and so well did he fit into his place 
as a leader in the exclusive sets of the old city that he soon sought 
and won the hand of one of St. Louis' fairest daughters and in 1856 
he led to the altar Miss Ann Celeste Allen, the light of whose 
sweet face yet sheds its benediction upon his way as together they 
watch for the going down of the sun. 

The Sturgeon Home is one of the few land marks of Early St. 
Louis. Bellegarde they named the historic pile when more than 
50 years ago it lifted its stately walls from the hill top above the 
Lordly River in the midst of one of the richest plantations of the 
new west. 

This beautiful old mansion with its stately halls, its old statu- 
ary and pictures, its old furniture and books, once the gayest as it 
is now one of the quietest homes in the great city. Here in old 
Bellegarde, Mr. Sturgeon was married, here in this home, to one of 



♦See note end of Chapter. 



178 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

the fair daughters of the family, Winston Churchill, the gifted 
young son of St. Louis, was married, and here only a few days 
ago, Lucretia, the beautiful daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Sturgeon — 
their youngest, gave her heart and hand to young Dr. Green, of 
this city, another scion of an old American family. 

During the fifty years of his residence in St. Louis Mr. Stur- 
geon has occupied the places of highest trust in the gift of the peo- 
ple, as well as federal appointments of high trust. Assistant U. S. 
Treasurer under Franklin Pierce, he has been a strong power in 
politics to the present time, having held federal appointments under 
every President from Pierce to McKinley. 

The city of St. Louis is indebted to him for saving it to the 
Union in the stormy days of '61. Being personally acquainted with 
Maj. Gen. Nathaniel Pope and the President he devined the ef- 
forts being made by the Confederates to capture the U. S. muni- 
tions of war at Jefferson Barracks and St. Louis, and secured an 
order from the War Department for a guard sufficient to save the 
city from being taken by the rebels, and it was not a day too soon. 
For this intrepid conduct Mr. Sturgeon received a letter of thanks 
from Secretary Stanton and President Lincoln. 

Mr. Sturgeon was for a long time president of the North Mis- 
souri — now the Wabash — Railroad He has been successively 
elected comptroller of the city, and has filled other offices of trust in 
the city of St. Louis; retiring only when he had crossed the border 
line of eighty years. 

His line is as follows: John Hums, killed by Indians in 
defending his father at time of Floyd's massacre, in Jefferson 
County, Ky., February, 1783. He was but sixteen years of age, 
but saved the life of his father, who was wounded, but recovered. 
His body was buried with the thirteen soldiers in a sink hole. The 
State of Kentucky has since erected a monument over this grave. 
William, younger son, died of smallpox about 1790, 

Sarah married Thos. Sturgeon April, 1786. She had five sons 
and five daughters. She and her husband both died 1833. Their 
children were: 

(1) John Hume Sturgeon married Nancy Netherton; reared 
a large family. 

(2) Simpson Sturgeon married Sally Goolsby, and reared a 
large family. He died in 1886, at Long Run, Ky. 

(3) James Sturgeon. 



william hume, fourth son of emigrant george. 179 

(4) Hume Sturgeon. 

(5) Thomas Sturgeon, born 1793; married Elizabeth Tyler, 
niece of President John Tyler, August 25,1816; had three sons; 
died September 5. 1822. His wife died 1833. 

(6) Jane M. Sturgeon married Thos. Forsyth; reared a 
large family. 

(7) Mary married her cousin Thos. Law Sturgeon; left issue. 

(8) Nancy married Trammel Conn; with issue, 

(9) Elizabeth married Thomas Eaton; had one child. 

(10) Margaret married Levi Collins; reared a large family. 
Thomas Sturgeon, who married Elizabeth Tyler, had the 

following children: 

(1 ) Edward T. Sturgeon died July 6, 1885. 

(2) Thos, L. Sturgeon died July 11, 1875. 

(3) Hon. Isaac H. Sturgeon, born September 10, 1821. Mar- 
ried Ann Celeste Allen, of St. Louis, daughter of late Hon. 
Beverly Allen and niece of Maj. Gen. John A. Pope, whose family 
is related to that of Gen. Washington. Mrs. Sturgeon still lives. 

Their children are as follows: 

(1) Beverly Allen Sturgeon, Assistant Comptroller, St. 
Louis. 

(2) Robert Tyler Sturgeon, Cashier Merchants' Laclede 
National Bank, St. Louis. 

(3) Pope Sturgeon, Treasurer Missouri Trust Company, St. 
Louis. 

(4) Penelope Sturgeon. 

(5) Tyler Sturgeon, with St. Louis Electric Lighting De- 
partment. 

(6) Clara H. Sturgeon. 

(7) Lockwood Sturgeon, attorney-at law. 

(8) Lucretia Hall Sturgeon married Dr. John Green, Jr., 
1902. 

(9) Thos. E. , Elizabeth T. and Nannie Sturgeon are 
dead. 

Rev. John Hume Sturgeon was ordained a minister in the 
Baptist Church at Long Run, in 1829. I remember to have ridden 
on horseback behind my mother to see the service. 

The following is a hymn he composed, with the music to 
which it has been sung for nearly a century: 



180 



HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 



PARTING HAND. 

Words by Rev. John [Hume Sturgeon. 1*29. Music by J. J. Ingalls. 1805. This is the 
music to which this song was sung in the time in which the Author lived. 




-I [ 



Fink. 



a fey^yy^a i 



.. / My Christian friends, in bonds of love, Whose hearts in sweetest union prove, ) 
' \ Your friendship's like a drawing band, Yet we must take the parting hand, J 




B.C. — And when I see that we mist part, You draw like cords around my heart. 



$^Mk 



j__ : 




1 1 ~i n-H -j At- 



:g=a^2 



D.C. 

=3=1 



Your conip'ny'ssweet.your union dear, Your words delight-ful to 



-P*. — ♦- 



'I — rt 



•t — *■ 



-i i 



f— rf—t- 



ikzzfirtE: 



my ear. 

EEEE 



2. How sweet the hours have passed away 
Since we first met to sing and pray; 
How loth we are to leave the place, 
Where Jesus shows His smiling face. 

3. Oh, could I stay with friends so kind, 
How it would cheer my drooping mind; 
But duty makes me understand 

That we must take the parting hand. 

4. How oft' I've seen your flowing tears, 
And heard you tell your hopes and fears; 
Your hearts with love were seen to flame; 
Which makes me hope we'll meet again. 

5. Ye mourning souls lift up your eyes 
To glorious mansions in the skies; 
Oh, trust His grace — in Canaan's land 
We'll take no more the parting hand. 

6. And now my friends, both old and young, 
I hope in Christ you'll still go on, 

And if on earth we meet no more, 
Oh, may we meet on Canaan's shore. 

7. I hope you'll all remember me, 
If you, on earth no more I see; 

An int'rest in your prayers I crave, 
That we may meet beyond the grave. 



WILUAM HUME, FOURTH SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 181 

8. Oh, glorious day! — oh, blessed hope! 
My soul leaps forward at the thought: 
When in that happy, happy land 
We'll no more take the parting hand. 

9. But with our blessed, holy Lord, 
We'll shout and sing with one accord; 
And there we'll all with Jesus dwell, 
So loving Christians, fare you well. 

Yours respectfully, 

Isaac H. Sturgeon. 

JOHN HUME'S WILL. 
In the Name of God. Amex. 

I, John Hume, of Jefferson County, do make, constitute and 
ordain this my last will and testament; that is to say, I give 
Thomas Sturgeon three hundred acres of land, including the plant- 
ation whereon he now resides, and to be laid off in north corner of 
my pre-emption, to him and his heirs forever. I give to Christian 
Young three hundred acres of land including the plantation 
whereon he now resides; to be bounded on the North by Huse's 
Branch, to join the northeast line of my pre-emption and to extend 
southwardly from the branch and to join the southeastern boundry 
of said pre-emption to him and his heirs forever, and in the event 
of the death of his wife, Kli/.abeth, the said three hundred acres 
shall go and descend to her two sons, John and Peter Young, to be 
divided between them according to quantity and quality. 

It is my will and desire that my beloved wife, Jeane. hold and 
enjoy the remaining four hundred acres of my said pre-emption, 
including the plantation whereon I now reside, during her widow- 
hood, and in the event of either her marriage a second time or 
death, the said four hundred acres shall go and descend to John 
Sturgeon and Hume Sturgeon, my grandsons, to be equally divided 
between them according to quantity and quality. It is my desire 
that my executors hereinafter named, cause to be made the sum of 
two hundred pounds current money, out of my personal estate 
and debts due me, which is to be equally divided between the 
children of Mary Loverain. 

It is my will and desire that my negro wench, Ella, remain 
with my wife during her widowhood and in the event of her mar- 
riage a second time, or death, the negro shall go and descend to 
my daughter, Sarah Sturgeon and her heirs forever. I give to my 



182 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

beloved wife her choice of two cows out of my stock of cattle, and 
the balance of all my stock of every kind I give to Thomas 
Sturgeon and Christian Young, to be divided between them, an 
equal portion to each. 

I constitute and appoint Thomas Sturgeon and Robert Breck- 
inridge executors of this my last will and testament. 

Signed, sealed, published and pronounced in the presence of 
A. Breckinridge, John Potts, Geo. R. C. Floyd and Ro. Breckin- 
ridge. 

May 2, 1798. John Hume. [Seal] 

The foregoing will of the late John Hume was written by me, 
agreeable to the directions of the said Hume and that all the de- 
vises therein contained were made at his particular request; that 
after the said will was written the said Hume, as well as I recol- 
lect subscribed and acknowledged the same before the subscribed 
witnesses thereto, that immediately afterward the said Hume de- 
posited it with me for safe keeping, and that in sundry conver- 
sations which the said Hume held with me relative to the man- 
ner in which he had devised his estate, he uniformly mentioned the 
will deposited with me as his last will and that the provisions met 
his approbation and desires. I have subscribed the foregoing will 
as a witness upon the conditions above stated, and if called upon 
to make oath thereto it is to be under these circumstances. 

Oct. 4, 1802. Ro. Brkckinridge. 

At a court held for Jefferson County, October 4, 1802, the 
within instrument of writing, purporting to be the last will and 
testament of John Hume deceased, was produced in court and 
proved by the oaths of Geo. R. C. Floyd and Robert Breckinridge, 
witnesses thereunto and ordered to record, 

Test. W'orden Pope, 

Clerk, S. C. 
A Copy. 
Attest: Wm. P. Johnson. Clerk. 

By Leyine Lubeck, D. C. 

Eld. George Hume, oldest son of William Hume, by Gran- 
ville Woman, was born in October, 1755, in the city of Fredericks- 
burg, Va., where his father was engaged in keeping a store. So 
old records read. Young Hume was nearer to the home of his 
maternal than his parental ancestors, and received most of his early 



WILLIAM HUME, FOURTH SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 183 

training among them, and when he grew to manhood he 
married Elizabeth, eldest daughter of George Procter, Jr., his 
second cousin. This marriage occurred in 1780, or 1781, soon 
after his return from a seven years service in the American Army, 
having with his father and brother served under the command of 
the elder Hume's early playmate, Geo. Washington. At the close 
of the struggle he found himself penniless; but having in 1782 re- 
ceived a patent for lands in the territory of Virginia, he came with 
his young family to what is now the State of Kentucky, and locat- 
ed at Harrodsburg. The Humes — father and sons — belonged to 
a party of emigrants who came over the mountains together to 
found a church of their own faith in which Hume, Jr., was a 
preacher and of which all were members. On their arrival at 
their destination it was learned that all the lands near the city 
had been taken and that they would have to go to some remote 
point to get bodies of land of sufficient size to locate — or ''lay," as 
the early settlers called it — their warrants. So, accordingly John 
Hume, the older, as has been told went to L,ong Run. George 
went northward to Campbell, one of the upper counties — so-called. 

Jarred also went to the upper counties, and Elzephan went 
across the river into Ohio, where he followed the calling of a civil 
engineer, and w T as one of the party who plotted the city of Cincin- 
nati, then known as Losantiville. 

The daughter, Betsy, married a Mr. Coleman, of Virginia, 
and lived near Lexington. 

Patrick was a lad of 10 or 12 years, and lived with his father 
in Campbell County, at the home of Elder George, 

George Hume had two children born in Virginia, Anna, born 
in 1781, and John, born 1782, the latter being but a few weeks old 
when he was taken to Kentucky, At Harrodsburg, William, the 
noted preacher, was born March 30, 1786. One daughter, Katie, 
and another son, Aquilla, also first saw the light at the same place. 
In 1791 the family came to the new home and erected a cabin- -a 
part of the present old house — and built a stockade around it, and 
here the other children were born to the first wife, who died in 
1797. Lewis, 1793; Phoebe [Rice], 1795, Agnes, 1796, and an in- 
fant, which survived its mother only a few weeks. 

Here the father married a second time, 1799, and here was 
born the second family of children Elizabeth, George and Sarah. 



184 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

The old house was remodelled in 1812, and is still standing in a 
good state of preservation. A cut is shown in these pages. 

George Hume married for his second wife Susan Hutchinson, 
of her anticedents nothing is known. She died in 1819, and he, 
old and infirm, was drawn into -the weakest act of his life, a 
third marriage to a lady about his own age, living at Rising Sun, 
Ind. Her name is unknown. He survived this union but three 
or four months, and died at her home in Rising Sun, Ind. He was 
then pastor of a church near that place. The date of his death is 
not known, except that it occurred in 1821. He was buried at 
Rising Sun, Ind. 

His life was an active one. He established nearly all the 
churches of his denomination in Kentucky at that time, and 
preached to them until his death. Of his sons and daughters, part 
of the history is quite clear, part is lost. 

Anna Hume was born in Virginia, in 1781; married Kdward 
Stephens, and died in 1855. The)- had seven children, as fol- 
lows: 

(1) Sarah Stephens, born 1803, married Northcutt, had a 
large family of children. 

(2) Nathaniel Stephens, born 1805, died 1877, married a 
McKenzie and died in Posey County, Ind; has descendants in 
Posey County, i See Fletchall and Recter. 

(3) Elizabeth G. Stephens, born 1808, married Huffman, 
and has descendants in Covington, Ky. Kdward and William are 
the ones known to the author.' 

(4) Silas S. Stephens, born 1810, died 1866. Betsy 
Stephens, Bank Lick, Ky., is a scion of this line. 

(5) George Hume Stephens, born 1814, married a Miss 
Bagby, had two daughters, Satyra m. Jones, who moved to Knox- 
ville, Term., atd died; Georgiana was the second daughter. 

(6) William G. Stephens, born 1817. 

(7) Weeden Stephens, born 1820. married Nancy Ann 
Fennel, w r ent to Posey County, Ind. 

Efforts have been made to get further data concerning the de- 
scendants of this family, but with poor success. 

John Hume, second son of Rev. George, Hume, Jr., and 
Elizabeth Procter, Jr., was born in 1783, married 1801. Betsy 
Coleman had ten children, married second, Susan McKenzie, and 
had one child, died 1845. 



WILLIAM HUME, FOURTH SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE* 185 

(1) George, born 1801, married Mary Huffman, died 
1873. 

(2) Coleman married first Elizabeth Low, secondElizabeth 
Neel. 

(3) John Banks Hume, born 1817, married Nancy Pelly 
about 1848, died in Kenton County, Ky., 19C0; a very active 
man and one to whom much is due for the matter contained in 
this book. In letters addressed to the author many early incidents 
are recorded. He lived at the residence of his father during 
his childhood and being of a disposition to remember much of 
the tradition of that early day, related in his correspondence 
many incidents of early life, such as are already written. 

His children are as follows: 

(1) Laura A. Hume, born 1849, married S. S. Losey, had 
five children, as follows: William C, born 1873; Emma F. , born 
1875; Almeda E., born 1880; John S., born 1883; Mary A., born 

18S7, 

(2) John James, born 1851, married Ella M. Marshall, had 
five children. Their names are: Beatrice Alice, born 1886; Edna 
Gladys, born 1888; Jessie May, born 1890; John Marshall, born 
1895; Roy Virgil, born 1896. 

(3) Lieuticia P., born 1852, married David Harris, had 
four children: Ida C, born 1874; Julia A., born 1876, died; 
Lizzie F., born 1877; James B., born 1886. 

(4) William Colbert Hume, born 1855, married Sally A. 
Nicholson. Has assisted in work of author. On his branch almost 
the entire work has been compiled by him. He lives at Nicholson, 
Ky. His children are as follows: Harry C, born 1885; William 
Harley, born 1886; Clair N. , born 1888; Claude Leroy, born 1890; 
Grace Edith, born 1892; Hazel Eva, born 1895; Mabel Alice, 
born 1897. 

(5) Benjamin Procter Hume, born 1857, married Menta 
Conrad, had four children, as follows: Ralph B. Hume, born 
1884; Lena M., born 1886; Nannie, born 1889; Alfred C,, born 
1893. 

(6) Sarah Almeda Hume was born 1859, died unmarried, 

(7) Mary A., born 1862, married Amos C. Ewing, had 
four children: Leola May, born 1891; Golda Leyle, born 1894; 
Beulah Inez, born 1896; Clyde C. , born 1901. 



186 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

(8) Granville C. Hume, born 1865, married Anna Pope, 
have no children. 

George Elbert Hume, born 1868, married Lizzie M. Gib- 
son, has three children: Earl E., born 1S95: Rowena F.. born 
1898; Drury E., born 1900. 

Achsia Hume, born 1806, married William Reese, had 
one child. Second, married Fred Davenport and had three chil- 
dren. She died in 1898, aged ninety-two years. 

Agnes Hume, married Jacob Boyton, moved to Nebraska 
and died in Nemaha County in that State; no dates given. 

Julia married John Bussell, had one boy and two girls. 

Mary married Elias Ross, had four children, lived in Ken- 
ton County. Ky, 

Anna married James Yoke, had two boys and two girls, and 
lived in Nemaha County, Neb. 

William Granville married Nancy Neel. Second, L,isy 
Walker. Is living in Louisville. Ky. Has large family. 

By second marriage John Hume had one child, Susan, married 
William Wellman 

Rev. William Html, second son of Elder George Hume. The 
American patriot and Kentucky pioneer was bom at Harrodsburg, 
Ky.. March 30, 1786. He became one of the most noted preach- 
ers in the state, and many of the older citizens of the upper coun- 
ties remember him for his great oratorical powers. He could, on a 
still day be heard distinctly for more than a mile, and instances are 
yet recalled of his having been heard a distance of two miles when 
the air was still in the evening. Those who knew him say he was 
scarcely less original in his ministerial methods than Lorenzo 
Dow. He married a Miss Betsv Aldrich and lived and reared 
his family on part of his father's early pre-emption in Kenton coun- 
ty, Ky. He died of cholera after having preached one of his most 
powerful sermons, July 8, 1849, and is buried in Independence 
cemetery; a beautiful monument marks his last resting place. 
Betsy was born July 10, 1791 and died March 12. 1877. Their 
children, ten in number, all of whom are now dead were as follows: 

(1) Lucv Hume, born in Kentucky, October 13, 1808, mar- 
ried James McKexzie: came to Missouri and reared a large family 
near Moberly, Mo. Mrs. S. S, Rich, Mrs. Deskkn and Mr. John 



WILLIAM HUME, FOURTH SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 187 

McKenzie of that city who died recently, are well known members 
of this family. One of the daughters, Amanda, married her cousin 
P. R. Hume and reared a family, see page 194 for sketch of her 
family. The author has failed to get any further data concerning 
this family. 

(2) Ben Procter Hume, born in Kentucky, April 25, 1810, 
married and reared a family, but their names and history are un- 
known at this time. 

(3) Cassie Hume, born February 3, 1812, married S. Huff- 
man-, descent unknown. 

(4) Drusilla Hume, born in Kentucky, August 19. 1814, 
married and went to Texas over 50 years ago. 

(5) Thomas G. Hume, born in Kentucky, March 7, 1816. 
married, had two sons. Both died childless. 

(6) Mary Hume, born in Kentucky, .November 18, 181S. 

(7) William Wilson Hume, born October 19, 1821, mar- 
ried Jane Weaver in 1846, had one sor, and one daughter. Mar- 
ried second Emily Jane Taylor, emigrated to New Harmony, 
Ind., where he died in 1893. His children are as follows: 

Laura Alice, born in Indiana, married J. M. Noel, died 
August 1, 1901, leaving two sons, both of whom are living. 

William Worth Hume, born in Indiana, December 1. 1849, 
married Elvira Stallings, had two sons and one daughter as 
follows: Bertha B., born September 16, 1871. married Charles 
SpangenbERG in 1897, died July, 20 1899, leaving one daughter, 
Geraldine. Dr. H. C. Hume, born January 1, 1873, married 
Lily Land of Carmi, Ills., lives now at Paragould, Arkansas, is 
president of North Arkansas Oil & Feed Co. Had one son, Harry 
Hume, who died in 1897. 

A. G. Hume, is a merchant at Paragould, Arkansas, he was 
born November 12, 1874, is unmarried. 

Ben Procter Hume, son by second marriage, born April 8, 
1861, married Anna Stalling ,.s, had one daughter who lives at 
New Harmony, Ind. 

Elizabeth Hume, born in Kentucky, March 13, 1825, married 

Stephens; had four children, one son Ezra, a Real Estate 

Agent who has assisted the author in this work. 

Mrs. Anna C. Wilson contributed the following : 

Elizabeth Stephens, daughter oi Wm. and Betsy Hume, born 



188 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

March 13, 1825, died August 20. 1882; had five children all living 
but one. Almira Inez Stephens, dead, Orien W. Stephens, Ezra 
A. Stephens, Annie P. Wilson, Flora B. Stallings. 

Annie P. Stephens, born October 10, A. D. 1855, married 
Christopher C. Wilson, October 16, A. D. 1873, have three chil- 
dren. 

Ida B. Wilson, born December 13, A. D. 1876, married 
Paul N. Nichols. March 27, 1895. 

Henry C. Wilson, born June 16, A. D., 1883, died August 
16, 1883. 

Herbert E. Wilson, born December 30, 1885. 

(9) Martha A. Hume, born in Kentucky. March 20, 1828, 
married a Mr. Brown, had one daughter. 

(10) George Jackson Hume, born in Kentucky, July 9 
1831, married Martha Osborne, had a son Clinton, who married 
Sidney Poore; had two children. S. S. Hume, who married and 
has two sons, both small, and an unmarried daughter. 

Aouilla Hume, third son of Elder George, born in Kentucky 
in 1790, married Mary Baker, February 28, 1811, emigrated to 
Rush county, Indiana, reared a large familv as follows: 

(1) Priscilla, born Dec. 9, 1811, died Dec. 28. 1892. 

(2) Susanna, born November 13, 1813, married Harry 
Cole. He was killed by Morgan's Raiders during the civil war. 
She is living, no issue. The oldest Hume living. 

(3) Anna, born October 8,1816, died September 5, 1900. 
Married Joshua Campbell. February 13, 1835, had the following 
children: 

Harvey, born December 3, 1838, died September 30, 1841. 

John, born September 5, 1841, died 1862. 

William O., born May 6, 1845, died in 1865. 

Mary E.. born October 6, 1848, 

George H., born June 18, 1853, died 1882. 

(4) Harriet, born June 16. 1818, married Joseph D. Clark 
January 29, 1854. 

(5) Benjamin Hume, born January 16, 1820, married Eliza 
Ann Hume, April 31, 1840, had two children as follows: Joshua, 
born March 11, 1841, married Eliza Freeman, had two sons and 
three daughters as follows: George, John, Annie (dead), Alice 
and Myrtle. Annie left a husband and one child. Missouri 
Hume, born July 4, 1850. married William Brown. 



WILLIAM HUME, FOURTH SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 189 

(6) Emily, born in 1822, living. 

(7) William Hume, born February 8, 1824, married Elvira 
Dale, had five children as follows: 

George, born July 16, 1853, died 1865. 

Frank, about 35 years old. 

Lee, about 33 years old. 

Anna, married Eli Harding. 

John, born April 28, 1850, died 1852. 

(8) John Hume, born October 28. 1826, married Helen M. 
Luery. February 28, 1831. Three children as follows: Sarah 
born 1853, married Alex C. Se right; has a daughter Grace. 

William, born 1855— Elmer born 1870. died 1900. 

John and Helen Hume are living in Rush county, Indiana. 
l J) GEORGE Hume, born March 12, 1830 — living; married 
Mary E. Busley December 15, 1853; had two children. Melis- 
sa Alice born July 5, 1855, married John T. Burton June 30, 1873, 
had two children as follows: Perlee Ellis, born September 12, 
1875, one of the editors of the St. Louis Republic, lives in 
St. Louis, Mo. Mr. Burton compiled this chapter. Melissa Alice 
died January 11, 1884. 

Ollie, born 1859, married O. P. M. Hubbard July 1885, and 
died December, 1888. 

Aouilla, and Mary Hume had twin children, born and died 
January 20, 1S29. 

Emily Hume, daughter of Joshua and Ann Hume Campbell, 
married Marion Shelby and has two sons atd a daughter, Norman J. 
The prize-fighter Kid McCoy is the oldest. Homer is the younger 
son. There is also a daughter. 

The Shelby family lives in New York City. 

Lewis Hume, son of Rev. George Hume. Grand son of Wil- 
liam Hume, and great-grandson of Sir George Hume, the emigrant 
was the youngest surviving son of George Hume, a soldier in the 
Virginia State Troops in the war for independence and his wife, 
Elizabeth Procter, daughter of Hezekiah Procter and giand-daugh- 
ter of George C Procter of Fredericksburg, Ya. 

Lewis was born August 8, 1793, in the old house still standing 
in Kenton county, Kentucky (see cut). He spent his childhood 
here among the Indians, and in the latter days of his life it was his 
custom to sit for hours recounting the tales of the Kentucky frontier 



190 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

from his own life, and of the Revolutionary war which he had from 
his grandfather, who died at his father's house, when he (Lewis) 
was 16 years old (1809). When a small lad he learned to love the 
woods, and used to roam for hours over the knobs and hills of Ken- 
tucky, in company with an old indian, who had taken up his resi- 
dence on the hill near where the Hume grave-yard is now located. 
This old indian loved the pale-faced lad as his own and taught him 
to speak the native language, which he spoke fluently until his 
death. 

When a child Hume was exceedingly fair skined, hair and eyes 
almost as white as marble, caused him to be an object of super- 
stitious reverence among the indians. It is said of him that once 
after the death of his mother he was sent to the spring a short dis- 
tance from the house to fetch some water in a large gourd used for 
that purpose, when he was stolen by a roving band of indians and 
carried to their camp near Long Run. The child's father was not 
at home and it was three miles to the nearest house, and the oldest 
person was a sister of his, named Anna, afterward married to Ed- 
ward Stephens. She had in her arms a babe of a few weeks, left 
motherless only a short time before and sick unto death at that 
time. Frantic with despair she supposed the little brother to be 
lost to the family forever. A day and a night passed and still the 
child did not return nor could any tidings be learned of him. A 
second and a third day passed when just as morning dawned on the 
fourth day the old indian, footsore and weary, slowly dragged his 
aged limbs up to the door of the stockade in which the cabin stood, 
unslung a burden from his back, deposited it quietly on the floor 
and untying the deer skin cover, gave back to the sister the sleep- 
ing child, alive, well but entirely naked. He stooped and gently 
awakened the child, caressingly patted the white hair of the lad 
and spoke to him in the pale-face tongue, the words: "Poor little 
papoose, his mamma gone way up," This sympathy for the child 
caused by the loss of his mother whose grave was so near the 
Indian's Cabin had been the cause for this deed of heroism, the 
equal of which is seldom written in the annals of the most civilized 
nation. 

Another instance of generosity of this self-same savage is 
worthy of more than I shall have space to give it. It is said that 
a few weeks after the facts just narrated that the elder Hume was 
away from home visiting among his Virginia neighbors, where 



WILLIAM HUME, FOURTH SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 191 

he and two older children had gone to drive home some cattle when 
the river rose and blockaded the way for twenty-one days. During 
the entire time of the father's absence, the sister Anna and three 
small children; Agnes, aged six years whose after history is un- 
known, Lewis, the subject of this sketch, aged four years and a 
baby of three months were entirely alone. Scarcely had the chil- 
dren been left to themselves than they were attacked by a band of 
wolves, which had been driven to the hills by the high water and 
all the store of provisions destroyed and the lives of the helpless 
children saved with great difficulty. 

Anna was an expert with a rifle and on the day following that, 
killed a large turkey, using the last remaining charge of powder. 
This supply was soon gone and one night, the twelfth after the de- 
parture of the father, the babe sickened with the croup and died, 
and lay unburied in the house nine days until the return of the 
father. During all this time, the family was kept supplied with 
food by the generosity of the old Indian who came every day and 
threw a large piece of venison over the stockade into the yard. 

I remember as a child of often having heard my grandfather 
over 80 years old tell these tales to his grandchildren, and as often 
as he told them or mentioned the name of hissisttr, his eyes filled 
with tears. 

The reader will note with sadness that this noble hearted 
savage met a tragic death when over 100 years old. In 1800 the 
elder Hume and Lewis his son, found the stiffened corpse of the 
old Indian alone in the woods near his cabin murdered and scalped 
and be it said to their credit that they gathered his mangled body, 
made a rude coffin and laid the old heio to rest among their own 
sainted dead in the little grave yard, over which he had watched so 
long, and that today, after the lapse of a hundred years during 
which his deeds live on, the grand old Red Man's bones rest in one 
of the twenty or more unmarked and unnamed graves, which one 
we shall never know till the great day shall come, when some who 
have had better chances will come forth to a sadder doom. 

In 1799 when Lewis was six years old, the father took for his 
second wife a Miss Susan Hutchinson and it seems that her lot as 
step-mother was not strewn with flowers. The boys of the family 
were true sons of the forest, brought up to the freedom of the open 
woods and fields. They, and especially the one of whom we write 
refused to obey the gentle words of the new mother, and at the age 



192 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

of nine he was apprenticed to a tanner where he remained three 
years, but being unable any longer to endure the hardships of such 
a life and longing for the freedom of his native hills, he ran away 
when he was not yet twelve years old and joined a camp of sur- 
veyors of which his uncle Elzephan Hume was a member and be- 
came ax-man, chainman and scout, always doing his full part as a 
man. He remained with these people until he was 17 years old. 
travelling in that capacity over a great part of Indiana. He was 
at Fort Knox, Indiana in 1804, at Tippecanoe in 1810, the day after 
the battle he assisted in burying the dead and returned with Har- 
rison to Vincennes. 

The famous twelve mile strip, granted by the Kickapoo In- 
dians to the settlers was part of his labors. The author remembers 
once as a child to have crossed this line in the company of his 
grandfather and to have been told that he assisted in surveying this 
line before he was grown (65 years before). 

In 1812 the president issued a call for two more companies 
of troops to go to Canada, and join Commodore Perry. These 
companies were quickly raised and instead of two hundred men, 
800 volunteered. The 200 being chosen from the ranks of the Ken- 
tucky Scouts. Col. William Ellis was elected captain. Hume and 
one of his cousins from Madison county, Ky. , joined as privates 
and went with Ellis to Canada, but arriving at Maiden about the 
time of Perry's famous battle on Lake Erie were not sent to the front 
as the destinies of the war were fought out and won by the intrepid 
commodore before they could be put into commission, Hume re- 
mained with his command at Maiden, Can., during the year 1812- 
13 and was mustered out in January. He started in February to 
his home in Kentucky, the distance all of which he made on foot, 
swimming swollen streams amidst floating ice. He lost all his pay 
in an adventure of this kind on the Maumee river. The stream was 
swollen to a mile in extent. Hume tied his belongings and money 
between two poles and attempted to swim with them across the stream 
but lost money, clothes, discharge and all in the water while bat- 
tling with floating ice. He, however, reached home safely and spent 
two more years with the Scouts in Southern Indiana. In 1815 he 
come home to Kentucky, married Sallie Sleete, a daughter of Wee- 
don Sleete, and niece of the wife of his Uncle Elza, as Elzaphan 
Hume was called. He settled on a farm in Boone county and 
lived there until a son was born, the wife and mother died when 



WILLIAM HUME, FOURTH SOX OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 193 

the child was only eleven days old. Accounts of her death are 
current as told by grandmother Hume, second wife who was pres- 
ent are that Sally, the first wife, died from drinking water from a 
poisoned spring, her father died from the same cause on the same 
day. The story goes that the family had been drinking water from 
a spring near the house and that on this occasion some suspicious 
persons were seen near the spring, but no danger was anticipated 
until father and daughter had sickened, then some young horses 
drank of the same water and died. Soon the young mother also 
sickened and died. The father who was sick when the daughter 
died, arose from the bed, went across the room, stood by the bed side 
for a few minutes, then to the door and as one moved from on high 
delivered a discourse of such strength and power that a great re- 
ligious awakening started from it. When he had finished he be- 
stowed his parting blessings upon the assembled audience, crossed 
the room, lay down upon the bed from which he had risen, and in 
a few moments was dead. This is the story as told by my grand- 
mother who was an eye witness. It is also said that on the death of 
this daughter and her father, another and the last child was born 
only an hour later and that she was named in honor of the sister 
Sally who lay dead under the same roof. The record in the Hume 

Bible is as follows: 

" Sary Hume, deceased, July 26, 1817." 

Lewis Hume, married a year later to Mary (Polly) Roberts 
of Verona, Kentucky. After the second marriage, they lived in 
Kentucky until 1832, when they emigrated to Dearborn county, Ind. , 
where the younger children were born. 

While here Hume had a narrow escape from a tragic death. 
Several young animals had disappeared from his corrals and one 
morning after a fine colt had been killed, he started to locate the 
miscreant and strangely enough carried along his rifle with only 
one charge of powder and no shot- 

He had not gone far when he came upon an immense brown 
bear lying down to rest after his night's repast. Master Bruin re- 
sented the hunter's intrusion with a show of fight, retreat was 
impossible as the bear was a better runner than the hunter. So 
nothing was to be done but fight and hastily pouring a charge of 
powder into his rifle, he discovered that he had no balls, so he cut 
a plug from the wooden ramrod of his gun and fired with such pre- 
cision into Mr. Bruin's mouth as to lay him dead at the feet of the 



194 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

hunter. This was one of his favorite stories and occurred on a 
little creek called Laugherty, in Dearborn county, Indiana. From 
Dearborn county, Hume emigrated with his brother Aquilla, to Rush 
county, Indiana, in 1836, and settled at Moscow. Here he remained 
and reared his family, and after several of his children had married 
he moved to Jasper county, Illinois, in 1854, and from thence in 
1860 to Sullivan county, Indiana. 

He settled within one mile of the scene of his early work, as 
scout and surveyor in Jefferson township, Sullivan county. In- 
diana. 

He died December 23. 1875, and was buried in Indian Prairie 
Baptist church-yard, his wife, Polly Roberts Hume predeceased 
him about four years, She died September 15, 1873, a neat mar- 
ble shaft marks their graves. The following are the names of some 
of their many descendants: 

Weeden ElzEphan Hume, was born in Campbell county. 
Kentucky, 1817. Married Rachel Conlev, had no children. 
Married second Mattik CONNERS Hume, had one daughter, Olive. 
Emigrated to Edgar county, Illinois, in 1865. Laid out the town of 
Hume and conducted a successful farming and trading business till 
1881 when he died, leaving a wife and child in circumstances of af- 
fluence. 

Philip R. Hume, first child by second marriage, born 1819, 
married first, Rebecca TERRELL, had three children, Joseph, born 
183.7, Mary 1839, William 1841. Joseph died on plains enroute to 
California in 1853. Mary married Thomas Miner 1860, had one 
child. Miner, died at Vicksburg, during Civil War. George, the 
son is married and lives in St. Louis. Mary, married Vincent 
G< ins, bad a daughter, Ida who married Young, lives in Ouincy. 111. 

William Hume, married Mary Williams has twosonsand two 
daughters, Obie married has two children. Minta, married, two 
children. Mea, unmarried. George, unmarried. All live on 
family estate at Moberly, Mo, Phillip married second Amanda 
McKenzie, his second cousin, a daughter of Lucy Hume McKen/.ie 
and James, her husband had four daughters, three of whom are 
living. Philip emigrated to California in 1853, leaving his family 
in Missouri where the children grew to womanhood. The mother 
secured a legal separation, married a second time and died about 
1880. He married a third time to Pauline Bastine, daughter of a 
French Trader in British Columbia. Had four daughters as fol - 



WILLIAM HUME, FOURTH SOX OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 195 

lows: Rosa, living at Grassvalley, California- Louisa, married 
John Hatcher, of Ohio. died. Mary, married, died, left three 
children. Susie, married David Ferguson, died. No living issue. 

(3) Louisa J. Hume, oldest daughter and third child, was born 
in Harrison county, Kentucky, July 15, 1820, came with her par- 
ents to Rush county, Indiana, in 1836, married Benjamin Machlan 
a prosperous farmer in June, 1840, had seven children as follows: 

Sarah, born May 31, 1841. married Samuel Carpenter, March 
14, 1858, had two sons, Rev. John, born July 8, 1866. He was 
a clergyman in the Episcopal church. A man of great ability 
aud splendid attainments. Kducated at DePaw University, Indiana, 
occupied a very high station in his church. He died while on a 
vacation at his molhei 's home in Indiana, during the heated days of 
August 1902, from heat stroke. He was unmarried. Owen, born 
July, 19, 1873. Married Elsie I). Miller, May 7, 1895. No issue 
Lives in Rush county, Indiana. Sarah had two daughters and a 
son, who died in infancy. 

Benjamin Machlau and Louisa Jane, his wife had six other 
children. James H , the second child was born November 4, 1843 
aud died November 8, 1847. 

Marv L.. the third child was born February 20, 1817. Mar- 
ried D. W. Greene, lives in Rush county, Indiana. Has the fol- 
lowing children; 

E. R , E. M., B. !•:., W. E., W. P., and H. C. Greene. 

John L-, fourth child was born February 10, 1850, died March 
7, 1863. 

Wilbur F. Oldest living son, born November 12, 1854, 
married Julia White, October 1876, lives at 226 N. Noble Street, 
Indianapolis, he is Acting Recorder of Deeds of Marion county, has 
following children: 

Ethel Faye, born 1878. married James F. Smeed, of Michigan, 
1896, had a son, Wilbur F. Smeed, she died 1899 

Willie P. Machlau, born 1879, 

Claude B. born 1882. 

Mabel E., born 1897. 

Margaret M., born November 5, 1857. married T. H. C. 
Hilligoss June, 1876, lives in Maniteau, California. Has a son 
Raymond living, also one child dead. 

George W., born January 28, 1862, unmarried. Lives at 
Aberdeen, Miss., planter. 



196 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

(4) Lucretia Hume, born April 8, 1822, married to Jamks 
Carpenter in 1841, died December 11, 1893. 

Lewis Carpenter, born in Rush county, Indiana, July 17, 
1842, married Annie Pierce, February 23, 1868. 

Mary C. Carpenter, born in Rush county, Indiana, August 
15, 1844, married J. A. Chamberlain, September 3, 1864. 

Louisa J. Carpenter, born in Rush county, Indiana, Feb- 
ruary 15. 1846, married Charles Cadman, June 6, 1868, died 
March, 4, 1900. 

Catherine Carpenter, born at Whitewater, Walworth 
county. Wisconsin, July 6, 1S49, married John Hackett. Died 
December 13, 1898. 

Laura A. Carpenter, born at Whitewater, Walworth coun- 
ty, Wisconsin, December 25, 1853, married James Willis, Decem- 
ber 25. 1874. 

JERUSHIA Carpenter, born at Whitewater, Walworth coun- 
ty, Wisconsin, 1854. Died May 28, 1870. 

Francis C. Carpenter, born at Whitewater, Walworth 
county, Wisconsin, April 1, 1856 married George Greenwood, 
(dead) January 1, 1873. 

James Carpenter Jr. , born Whitewater, Walworth county, 
Wisconsin, February 5, 1859. Married Laura Storms, October 3, 
1882. 

Joseph E. Carpenter. Born at Whitewater, Walworth 
county, Wisconsin, May 5, 1861, married Hattie Mansfield, June 
9, 1888. 

William Carpenter. Born at Whitewater, Walworth coun- 
ty, Wisconsin, September 1863, married Winnie Rigg-?. 

Alice Carpenter. Born at Whitewater, Walworth county, 
Wisconsin, 1886, married Hal Saunders. 

(5) Margaret Hume, fifth child of Lewis Hume by his 
second marriage, was born 1823. Married Robert C. Bishop, 1862, 
had one child. Jefferson D. born August 11, 1865. She died 1884 
in Ripley county, Missouri. Jefferson, her son, married first Can- 
dace Johnson, had one child, Orpha, a daughter. Married second 
Clydie Land, had three or four children. 

(6) John Hume was born in Harrison county, Kentucky in 
1825. Came to Indiana in 1836, married Frances Byland of Rush 
county, Indiana. Reared eleven children, all of whom are living 



WILLIAM HUME, FOURTH SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 197 

and have families of their own. He died 1890. Frances died 1894. 
Their children and grandchildren are a follows: 

Weeden, born 1851, married Hannah Willoby, had nine 
children as follows: Alice, born 1876, died 1892. William, born 
1879 living. Olive born 1880, died 1882, two daughters died 
1883. Robert, born 1887, died 1888. Weeden, born, and died 
1891. Ralph, born 1894; Living. Pansy, born 1898; living. 

Rosanna Hume, born 1853. Married Josiah Beck, has 
Charlie, John, Daisy, Rosie, Carrie, Bertha, Roy and Cordelia Beck, 
lives at Pleasantville, Indiana. 

Louis C. Hume, born 1855, married Daisy Cartmel, has four 
children, as follows. 

Isabel Hume, born 1857, married John Beck 1882, has five 
children as follows: Fannie, Carrie, Florence, John, and Elva 
Beck. 

Mary, born 1860, married William McCammon, has three chil- 
dren. Carl, Bessie and Ivan. 

Nancv, born 1862, married Win, Taylor, has four children as 
follows: John, Mary, Raymond and Lawrence Taylor. 

Elijah, born 1864, married Matilda Workman, has Irvine, 
Roscoe and Gilbert Hume, Lives at Carlisle, Indiana. 

JOSEPH, born lSf)6, married Jane McCammon. Has four chil- 
dren, as follows: Walter, Bernie. Rush and Paul. 

Clarice, born 1869, married Dr. S. J. Alsman. Had four 
children, two of which are dead. Those living are: Bynum and 
Ruth. They are living in St. Louis. 

Dr. Wm. T. Hume, born 1871, m. Izetta Watson, second Carrie 
Schultz, has one son, Ferdinand. Lives atOluey, Illinois, and is 
a veterinary surgeon. 

Florence, born 1874, married John Wilkerson, has three 
children, Fannie, Grace and Max Wilkerson, lives at Princeton, 
Ind. 

(7) Penelope Hume, born January 22, 1829, married Ezekiel 
Jones 1854, had seven children as follows: 

Susan M., born January 16, 1854, died July 9, 1859. 

Lewis E. , born May 25, 1857, living and unmarried. 

Rebecca, born November 29, 1849, married W. T. Colyear. 
Died January 18, 1895, leaving five children living and one dead 
as follows: Fannie, born February 2, 1879, married Dora Padgett, 
one child. George, born April 12, 1881. Nellie, born September 



198 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

19, 1884. Lueinda, born April 20, 1887, died March 27, 1888. 
Earl, born January 10, 1886. Pearl, born March 18, 1891. 

LrciNDA M. born February 25, 1861, married February 5, 
1882 to James M. Bishop. Has eight children, all living. As 
follows: 

Antoinette E. born November 11, 1882. 

Laura E. , born October 4, 1884. 

Samuel E., born September '21, 1886. 

Myrtle O. , born September 8, 1888. 

Marvin L , born January 1895. 

Izette M., born February 2, 1807. 

Fannie L- P., born May 12, 1899. 

Infant 

Louisa J., born January 10, 1863, married I. B. Cox, Decem- 
ber 1878, died 1932, had six children, five now living as follows: 

Ida, born October 2, 1879. 

Isaac, born July 19, 1881. 

('.rover, born December 10, 1884. 

Maggie, born October 7, 1887. 

Edna, born November 9, 1896. 

Edward, born March is, 1899. 

Tressie, born April 18, 1901. 

Louisa, died August 20, 1901, 

George W. Jones, born March 24, 1865. married March 
17, 1887, had two children, one now living Infant born January 
3 and died January 7, 1888. Mary born 1896, living. 

John T. Jones, born February 8, 1869, married July 4, 1893, 
has four children all boys: Franzo, born April 4, 1893, Russell, 
born November 15. 1895; Wilbur, born July 5. 1898; George, born 
December 1900. All these living are residents of Sullivan county, 
Indiana. Post office address, Pleasantville, Indiana. 

(8,9.) Susan Hume and Sarah Hume, twins, born March 
31, 1831. Susan married Anthony Boes, of Indianapolis, Indi- 
ana; had two children. Marion born 1855, married Tattie D. 
McDonald, lives at Shelbyville. Indiana, and is a contractor and 
builder. Fannie, born 1859, married Ira Brookbank, of Rush 
county, Indiana, a prosperous farmer. She is an artist of ability. 
No issue. Susan died, 1895. 

Sarah married George Trow b ridge, of New York, Feb- 
ruary 7, 1854; reared a large family of daughters as follows: 



WILLIAM HUME, FOURTH SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 199 

Flora, born November 20, 1854. 

Mary, born March 1, 1858. 

Anna, born March 11, 1860. 

Infant, born and died August 3, 18(S7. 

Katie, born November 21, 1869. 

Jane, born November — , 1871. 

Flora, married Frank Stretcher, of Jasper county, Illinois, 
January 14, 1875; had eight children as follows: 

George E-, born February 11, 1876. 

Jane, born January 18, 1879. 

Arthur, born October 22, 1881. 

Naomi, born June 7, 1884. 

Orpah, born January 29, 18S7. 

Stella, born March 1, 1S90. 

Johr. T., born October 21, 1842. 

Sarah M., born August 2, 1895. 

Mary, born March 1, 1858, married David Kibler, 1877, had 
eight children as follows: 

Marinda, born February 8, 187S. 

John, born July 15, 1880. 

Estelle, born September 30, 1882, died June 5, 1883. 

Charley, born November 6, 1884. 

Lula, born, April 2, 1888. 

Arthur, born January 29, 1893. 

Sarah, born November 29, 1893. 

Zena, born September 29, 1891. 

Marinda, married Alvin Miller October 6, 1897. Infant daugh- 
ter, born July 19, 1898, died August 26, 1893. Infant son, born 
July 9, 1899, died July 11, 1899. Virgil, born August 22, 1900. 

Anna Trowbridge married George Laws, February 11, 1883 
had nine children; four sons and five daughters. 

Infant daughter born February 16, 1884. 

Irvine, born August 12. 1885. 

Allie, born March 10, 1887. 

Walter, born July 13, 1890. 

Flora, born May 19, 1894, 

Tresse. born April 27, 1896. 

Lucy, born October 25, 1898. 

Albert, born March 7. 1900. 

Roy, born May 20, 1901. 



200 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

Infant daughter died February 18, 1884. Lucy died April 16, 
1899. Irvine died November 30, 1900. 

Kate Trowbridge, married Tyra Ransford April 3, 1892, 
had one child, Naomi, married 2d. Peter T. Johnson November 10. 
1897, had two children, one dead. First a daughter, born August 

23, 1898, died November 16, 1898; Second, Everett, born January 

24, 1901. 

Jane Trowbridge, married Rev. Harry Todd, a minister in 
regular Baptist church October 26, 1891. Has two sons. Ar- 
vill, born September 3, 1893. Hume, born February 12, 1896. 
They live at New Harmony, Indiana. Mr. Todd edits a religious 
weekly newspaper, The Gospel Light. 

(10) Joseph C. Hume, only living son of Lewis Hume and his 
wife, Mary Roberts, was born in Dearborn county, Indiana, August 

25, 1835. When one year of age he was taken by his parents to 
Rush county where he continued to reside during his childhood 
and youth, when he became of age he and his father emigrated to 
Jasper county. Illinois, where they located a patent for some land 
given to the Elder Hume for service in Canada in 1812-13. There 
he met and married November 26, 1860, Rebecca Benefiel, daugh- 
ter of Israel Benefiel, and grandaughter of Col. John Benefiel of 
New Jersey. *Col. Benefiel was one of the pioneers of the state of 
Ohio; a member of the Territorial Legislature of that state, resided 
in the old fort at Cincinnati then known as Losantiville. Israel 
the above mentioned son was born in the old fort. Col. Benefiel 
assisted in surveying the city as elsewhere mentioned, Klzephan 
Hume being one of the same party. In 1809. Col. Benefiel bought 
the property in Knox, now Sullivan county, Territory of Indiana 
kuovvn as Fort Haddon, near the village of Carlisle where he con- 
tinued to reside until his death in 1840. His wife Rebecca Fitz 
James was born in Scotland, her parents were engaged in the cause 
of Prince Charlie Stewart in 1745, and refugeed for some years, but 
finally were paroled, an amnesty provided they should come to 
America. When Rebecca was 16 years old they bade Scotland 
farewell, bringing away as a relic an old conch shell which is now, 
119 years later, in the hands of the author. 

The Benefiels were in the time of King Charles II of England, 
high in court circles. Sir Henry Beunefiel, as the name was then 
spelled, was a Jesuit Priest and confessor to the King, but af- 

*See uote end ot chapter. 



WILLIAM HUME, FOURTH SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 20 1 

ter the advent of Oliver Cromwell, Fr. Bennefield and his brother 
were banished and came to Maryland, then a refuge for Catholics. 
Fr. Bennefield died of hardship, the younger son married a pro- 
testant and settled in New Jersey and reared a family of several 
sons, only one of whom is known to the author. *Col. John, my 
great-grandfather before mentioned, born in 1760, died in 1840. 

Robert and Hiram were two of his sons. 

Israel Benefiel was bom 1806, in the old fort at Cincinnati; 
married Sarah Davidson, daughter of Daniel Davidson, son of 
Maj. General William Lee Davidson, killed at Cowan's Ford, in the 
Revolutionary War, General Davidson signed the Mecklenberg 
declaration of independence, the first paper written by the colonies 
favoring independence from England. Israel was a Lieutenant in 

Mexican war. 

The Davidson family living at Carlisle, Ind., is as follows : 

Nancy, born 1800, married Benj. Lamb, left a family. (2) Betsy, m. 
Harrison Allsman left John, Daniel and Sarah AllsmanBedwell. 
(3) Miranda, m. Benjamin Sisson,left four daughters, Judith, Mary 
Pauline and Miranda, and two sons John and Daniel. Sarah men- 
tioned before, married Isreal Benefiel had John, living in Oregon, 
Elizabeth dead, Mary dead. Jane Hunt died leaving issue. 
Robert married Clarissa Monroney, daughter of Elizabeth Hume 
Monroney (see proper chapter). He was a captain in Civil War. 
Hiram and Daniel Benefiel, twins, left sons. Daniel died at Vicks- 
burg, Miss. Hiram was assassinated after his discharge from Com- 
pany L, 5th Illinois Cavalry. Belle married Lee Beckwith. 

Rebecca, the third child, was omitted from the proper place in 
the list in order to give her notice in connection with the marriage 
with Joseph C. Hume, (which see). She was born in Fort Had- 
don, Indiana, July 10, 1833, and is living (see cut). 

Thomas Davidson, left several sons and daughters, Charles 
Rush, Frank, Fanny. Lizzie, Carrie [and Cora. George died in 
Arkansas. David died in Mexican War. Daniel lives in Cali- 
fornia, all except David had issue. 

America Davidson m. Morton Hacket left issue, David, Rich- 
ard, Eliza, Mary, India and Levi. 

The Davidson family came from Scotland to North Carolina 

in 1745, after the defeat at Culloden Moor. 

Mary Enochs Davidson, wife of Daniel Davidson, died in 
1880 aged 97 years. She was born in North Car olina in 1782. 

*See note at end of chapter. 



202 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

Joseph Hume married Rebecca Benefiel, in Jasper county, Illi- 
nois, Nov. 26, 1860. To them was born ten children, only five of 
whom are living, as follows : Dr. John R. Hume, author of this 
book and several other genealogical and historical works, was 
born in Sullivan county, Indiana, Aug. 10, 1862. He attended the 
district school until the age of 19, when he left the ancestral home 
and located in Missouri. After two years, he left home to attend 
college, which he did at various places until 1893, he received the 
degree of Bachelor of Arts from Willamette University, Salem, 
Oregon. After taking an unofficial course of international law 
under Ex-Pres. Harrison at Iceland Stanford University, at Palo 
Alto, California, he traveled in the capacity of newspaper corres- 
pondent over Oregon, California and the Pacific ocean for a few 
months, but quit the newspaper work to resume his interrupted 
medical studies, which were done in 1896, taking the M. D. from 
Barnes' Medical College and A. M, and Ph. D. from the St. Louis 
University. L. R. C. P. St. Barthalomew, London, in 1899. 
Three weeks after completing medical work, he was elected pro- 
fessor of Medical Latin and Chemical Physiology in his alma mater, 
in which position he has since remained. 

Dr. Hume married April 18, 1899, Eugenia Williamson, B. A., 
one of the best educated and most accomplished ladies in St. Louis, 
a daughter of an old Anglo-American family ; but she survived the 
marriage only five months, dying of a valvular lesion of the heart, 
after an illness of five hours. He has traveled extensively in al- 
most every state in the Union, Canada, Alaska, Mexico, Cuba, 
England, Scotland, Ireland, France and Germany as well as over 
most of the deep waters of the globe. He is a Knight Templar, a 
Congregationalist, and a Republican, and resides at 3353 Man- 
chester avenue, St. Louis, Missouri. 

(2.) Dr. Edwin L. Hume, born April 21, 1864; educated in 
public school and Missouri State Normal School and Barnes' Med- 
ical College, St. Louis, is superintendent of the Doniphan high 
school, has been prominently connected with educational work in 
Missouri for some 15 years. He married June 7, 1898, Lelia Hill. 
They reside at Doniphan, Missouri. 

(3.) Maude Hume, born June 8, 1867; educated in public 
schools and Rife Academy, is an artist of ability, has made sketches 
for nearly all the pictures in this book, also is secretary of this so- 
ciety. Resides at 3353 Manchester avenue, St. Louis, Missouri: 



WILLIAM HUME, FOURTH SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 203 

Rettie, born Jan. 14, 1870, died Aug. 18, 1884. 

EsTELLE, born May 18, 1871 ; educated in State Normal School , 
has taught in Wayne Academy and Doniphan high school, en- 
joys a reputation as one of the leading teachers in the Southeast 
Association ; lives at Doniphan, Ripley county, Missouri. 

V. L. Hume youngest child, born April 17, 1875 ; educated in 
Doniphan high school. Married Delle Vise, has four children as 
follows : Marie, Madaline, Norman and Joseph ; lives at Purman, 
Missouri. 

Lewis Hume and Mary had several children who died in infan- 
cy, as follows : William, born and died about 1827, Mary, born 
and died about 1830, Aquilla, born 1837, died 1843, in Rush coun- 
ty, Indiana. 

In the year 1799, Rev. Geo. Hume, married for his second wife, 
as above stated, Susan Hutchinson. She had by him the follow- 
ing named children : Elizabeth, born Feb. 4, 1801; Sarah, born 
1803, and George, born 1806. Miss S. Belle Walker of Shelby ville, 
Indiana, a great-granddaughter of Elizabeth Hume-Monroney. has 
written the following sketch of her descendants. The line of Sarah 
so far as known, is by Miss Ethel Giegoldt, Aurora, Indiana, and 
that of George by Mr. S. C. Younkers, his grandson, living at 
Rosendale, Missouri. 

DESCENDANTS OF ELIZABETH HUME-MONRONEY. 

Elizabeth Hume was born near Blue Licks, Ky., Feb 4, 1801; 
married to Jamp:s Moroney, in Dearborn county, Jan 1, 1817, her 
father, Rev. George Hume, performing the ceremony. She died in 
Shelby county, Indiana, Dec. 9, 1871. To them were born eleven 
children: 

(I.) Susan. Born April 19, 1818; married Sylyester Bas- 
SETT Dec. 23, 1837; died April 23, 1899. To this union were born 
nine children. 

(1.) Thankful Bassftt. Born May 5, 1838; married John 
Kennedy; had eight children. 

Alma Kennedy. Born June 2, 1855; married John Parsons; 

no issue. 

Gilbert Kennedy. Born May 14, 1857; married Katherine 
Runche; have two children, Ralph and Lucile. 

Otto Kennedy. Born April 18, 1859; married Emma Lane; 
had one child, Helen; died Jan 29, 1899. 



i 






: i ■-  use 

• : -- - -  : 

- 



ZzS 



 



E 






' 



r* i 









1C- 



• 



*■*•■: •' 



 . - 



Dried Ifonma 



•' 









WTUJAM 

1 

I 

 

- 

n 

72; man 

 
I 

  

 



206 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

Fred. Bassett. Born July 15, 1887, died July 20, 1887. 
(4.) William Bassett. Born Sept. 21, 1848, married 
Elizabeth Higgins; have seven children. 

1. Nora Bassett. Born March 29, 1876, married John 
Bland; have one child. Raymond. 

2. Elizabeth Bassett. Born Feb. 25, 1878; married Leoni- 
das Cochran; have one child, Helen. 

3. Andrew Bassett. Born April 16, 1880; unmarried. 

4. Wm. Bruce Bassett. Born Nov. 8, 188?.; unmarried. 

5. Mattie Bassett. Born Sept. 1, 1885; unmarried. 

6. Catherine Bassett. Born Mar. 16, 1888. 

7. Mary Bassett. Born July 7, 1890. 

(5.) Alice Catherine Bassett. Born March 2, 1854; 
married Leonidas Bowman: have two children. 

Estella Bowman. Bdrn July 2, 1872; married Samuel 
Moore; have three children, Claude, Paul and Ralph. 

Leonidas Bowman. Born May 2, 1880. 

(6.) John Spencer Bassett. Born March 22, 1857; mar- 
ried Susan F. Bass; have three children: 

Clarence Bassett. Born Feb. 28, 1880; married Carrie 
Golding; no issue. 

Edna Bassett. Born Jan. 16, 1883; unmarried. 

Earl Bassett. Born Nov. 24, 1886. 

IV. Sylvester Monronkv. Born November 13, 1824; 
married to Mary Kaster March 31, 1850; to this union were born 
four children: 

1. James K. Monroney. Born February 19, 1851. Dead. 

2. Sarah F. Monroney. Born April 17, 1852. Living; 
married Melvin Bowman. 

3. Benjamin F. Monroney. Born May 2, 1854. Living. 

4. Lewis W. Monroney. Born February 19, 1857. Living. 
Sylvester Monroney was married to Rebecca McCabe April 

27, 1859. To this union were born seven children: 

5. Laura Monroney. Born February 17. 1860; married 
Chittenden; dead. 

6. Ida B. Monroney. Born September 29, 1862. 

7. Edward Monroney. Born June 26, 1865. 

8. Sylvester Monroney, Jr. Born 5, 1867. Dead. 

9. Elizabeth M. Monroney. Born July 15, 1869. 

10. Clara M. Monroney. Born May 1, 1872. Dead. 



WILLIAM HUME, FOURTH SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 207 

11. Maude Monroney. Born October 5, 1875. 

Sylvester Monroney, Sr. , died at Yale, 111., March 9, 1878. 

(V.) George Monroney, born March 19, 1827, 'married 
Emeline Alexander, December 13, 1849. To this union were born 
six children: 

1. William. 2. James. 3. Mary. 4. Elizabeth. 5. 
George 6. Susan. 

All are dead except Mary, who married Frank Leach, Decem- 
ber 11, 1881. To them were born three children, the eldest being 
dead. Earl, born March 21, 1895, and Etta, born February, 6, 1886. 

Mary Leach resides at Hutsonville, 111. Her lather died at 
Nashville, Tenn., June 21, 1864, in Union Army. 

(VI.) William Monroney, Sr. Born September 7, 1829; 
died February 21, 1849; soldier in Mexican War. Unmarried. 

(VII.) Elizabeth Monroney. Born near Shelbyville, 
Ind., March 1, 1832; married Oliver C. Bassett, January 1, 1849. 
to them were born seven children: 

(1.) Nancy J. Bassett, Born December 12, 1850; married 
Wm. Bowman, in 1866. To them were born three children. 

Grack Bowman; married Harvey Smith, of Fountaintown, 
Ind. 

Harry Bowman; married Rafferty. 

Maude Bowman; married Joseph Lucas. 

(2.) John R. Bassett. Born April 4, 1853; married Eliza- 
beth Thompson, in 1873. To them were born six children: 

Flora Bassett. Born September 21, 1879; married Harvey 
Wilkins, August 28. 1901. 

Charles Bassett. Born February 17, 1881. Unmarried. 

Fannie Bassett. Born January 25, 1884. 

Ethel Bassett. Born August 4, 1886. 

Bettie Bassett. Born April 24, 1889. 

Wallace Bassett. Born March 13, 1894. Remarried to 
Sarah Cole. 

(3.) James K. Bassett. Born January 8, 1856; married 
Emma Fox; had three children. 

Ursula Bassett. Born September 15, 1881, married S. 
Means, April 1, 1900 

Oliver Bassett, Jr. Born November 13, 1879; unmarried. 

Clara Bassett. Born September 3, 1884; died December 
4, 1884. 



208 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

(4.) Marshall Bassett. Born September 1, 1858; married 
Nora Israel. To them were born three children: 

1. Herbert. 2. Earnest. 3. William. 

(5.) Edward Bassett. Born February 26, 1861; died in 
infancy. 

(6.) Fannie Bassett. Born September 29, 1866; died in in- 
fancy. 

(7.) Cora M. Bassett. Born April 23, 1872; married L. B. 
Carithers. 

(VIII.) Nancy Monroney. Born October 8, 1835; married 
Lee Kennedy in 1853; died in 1860. To them were born four chil- 
dren: 

(1.) Forest Kennedy, living. 2. Catherine Kennedy, dead. 
3. Sarah Kennedy, dead. 4. Clara Kennedy, married Edward C. 
Bellman; living; having two children: Charlotte, Roy and Paul. 

(IX.) Clarrisy Monroney. Born September 9, 1841; mar- 
ried Robert BenefiEL, in 1858. To them were born three chil- 
dren: Katherine, Oraer and Helen. Katherine married Oscar Wil- 
liams, has three children, Merl, Hallie and Kathryn. Omer and 
Helen are unmarried. 

(X.) Phoebe Monroney, died at the age of 2 years and 6 
months. 

(XI.) James Monroney, died at the age of 1 month and 15 
days. 

The younger children of the elder George Hume and Susan 
Hutchinson, his wife, two in number, were born in the ancestral 
home in Kentucky, elsewhere shown in these pages; George and 
Sarah were their names. Sarah, the elder, so grandmother Mary 
Roberts Hume said, was 14 years old when she married into the 
family, 1818, and lived at her house. Her subsecuient history is 
not known, except that several families in Southern Indiana claim 
descent from her line. The author, however, believes that the Sa- 
rah Hume from which they came is a daughtef of George Hume, 
Sarah's br ther, and is the Sarah Ann also called Ann, who 
married Younkers, and is the ancestress of S. C. Younkers, else- 
where mentioned, and of the Giegoldt family living at Aurora, 
Indiana. 

George Hume Jr., son of elder George and Susan Hutchinson, 
was born Oct. 6, 1806, married in Indiana to Lucinda Powell, and 



WILLIAM HUME, FOURTH SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 209 

died, as told in the following letters from his grandsons to the au- 
thor: 

Oak Forest Home, Near Aurora, Ind., R. R. No. 1. 

July 24, 1901. 
Mr. S. C. Younkers, Rosendale, Mo. 

Dear Sir : I received your very interesting letter of the 18th inst. , 
yesterday, the 23rd, making inquiries about the Hume family. The 
names that you gave of my father's family are all right, but not in 
order of their ages. As near as I can tell it is about this way: 

Margaret (Wilson) Younker, Nancy (Wilson) Kirtly, Jesse 
Wilson, John Wilson, Thomas Wilson, Sarah (Wilson) Criswell, 
Rebecca Wilson, and some who died when quite young; I have for- 
gotten their names. Your grandmother, Younker's mother, was a 
Hume; that is, her maiden name was Hume. 

Yes, my grandmother Wilson was Ann Hume. I cannot 
tell you where your grandfather Hume came from to Indiana. His 
name was George. I do not know the names uf your mother's 
brother and sister that died on Wibbon's place. That Hume's 
name that was here about 30 years ago was Ambrose, and he lived 
at Indianapolis, Ind He now lives at Clearwater, Kan. 

I have always been told by my father that several of the Hume 
brothers came to this country about the time of the Revolutionary 
War, and some of them were engaged in that conflict. They were 
brothers or uncles of my grandfather. I have a powder-horn that 
was picked up on the battlefield of Yorktown by *Garrette Hume, a 
brother of my grandmother Wilson, the next day after the surrender 
of Lord Cornwallis. It was given to my grandfather Wilson, who 
carried it through Wayne's campaign against the Indians, then it 
fell to my father who in turn gave it to me. 

I have also been told by my father that there is a large fortune 
awaiting the Hume family in Scotland. 

If I had received your letter a week or two ago I might have 
learned more about the matter. All of my father's family is dead, 
Rebecca died last December the 15th. She was 85 years old. 

If you write to me again send your letter to Aurora, Ind., R. 
R. No. 1. We have a rural route here now and I have changed my 
address from Dillsboro to Aurora R. R. No. 1. Write to me and 
tell me all about the folks, and where they are and what they are 
doing. Where is uncle Bowman and what is he doing; and tell me 

•Jarred, not a brother but a great uncle. 



210 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

what success you are having in regard to the estate, we are all 
well and hope this will find you the same. I remain your cousin 
and well-wisher, 

Lucian J. Wilson. 

Rosendale, Mo., December 30, 1901. 
Dr. Jno. R Hume, St. Louis, Mo. : 

Dear Sir: I was somewhat surprised to get a letter from St. 
Louis, but when we come to think of it the Hume family, it is no 
small thing. 

Well, Doctor, I don't know how to start out to give you the 
best information, but my grandfather was George Hume; he was 
born October 6, 1806. This I get from my mother's old Bible. He 
was married to Lucinda Powell at Wilmington, Ind., but I do not 
know the date. * * * * 

My mother was the only child that lived to raise a family, 
the rest died of milk sickness before they were grown. 

My grandfather died and my grandmother married a man 
named Smith, got a divorce and married Aquilla Aldridge, a 
steamboat captain on the Ohio. My grandfather was also a cap- 
tain, but do not know when he came to Indiana. 

Here is what is written on the flyleaf of a book which I have. 
"This is the property of George Hume, a son of the Baron of 
Wetherborn. ' ' It may be that this is not the way he spelt the name, 
as it is blotted and hard to make out. * * * * 

If I could have gotten my father's old papers when he died, I 
could send you papers and books 200 years old, but I was already 
married and living away and my brother got all his papers. He 
lives in Kansas, and has an old brass plate which George Hume 
used to survey land with ; he also has a lode stone which belonged 
to him. I have some old books that belonged to George Hume 
also. My mother's name was Sarah Ann; she married James W. 
Younkers, August 9, 1848, and died March 9, 1848. 

I remain your friend, 

S. C. Younkers. 

Rosendale, Mo., January 6, 1902. 
Dr. Jno. R. Hume, St. Louis, Mo. 

Dear Friend: I was glad to hear from you. The torn paper ex- 
plains all I want to know. 



WILLIAM HUME, FOURTH SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 211 

You mention the book which my mother has. This book was 
given up to a Mr. Ambrose Hume, 30 years ago. If that book 
could be found there is some very valuable information in it. The 
book is 200 years old. 

I have no survey papers, it is the old brass plate with figures 
on it which he used with the lodestone in surveying. My brother 
George has them and grandfather's old Bible. 

I will send my grandfather's and my mother's old family Bible 
Record. 

George Hume. Born October 6, 1806; married Lucinda 
Powell at Wilmington, Ind. 

James W. Younkers. Born February 5, 1824; died Septem- 
ber 6, 1892. 

Sarah Ann Hume. Born February 15, 1830; married James 
W. Younkers, August 9, 1848; had 8 children, as follows. 

(1.) America Younkers, born July 8, 1849. 

(2.) Samuel C Younkers, born May 10, 1852. 

(3.) George H. Younkers, born April 31, 1854. 

(4.) Hannah Younkers, born June 14, 1857. 

(5.) David B. Younkers, born May 29, 1861. 

(6.) Marinda Younkers, born November 7, 1864. 

(7.) Frank Younkers, born February 16, 1867. 

(8.) James Younkers, bom June 17, 1869. 

America, Hannah and Frank are dead. All the living chil- 
dren except George H. are married. 

America Younkers married Mary E. Gano, September 23, 1873; 
had 9 children: Clarence E Younkers, born August 8, 1874, now 
in regular army; Mary H. Younkers, born August 10, 1877, mar- 
ried Herbert Hughes, has 2 children — Elice and Howard; Clyde 
F. Younkers, born November 8, 1879, now in regular army, Ross 
Younkers, born September 30, 1881; Alma Younkers, born Septem- 
ber 1, 1886; Elzy and Wilson— twins, born April 9, 1888; Nellie, 
born February 24, 1891; Amos Younkers, born December 23, 
1893. 

Of the family left by Elza Hume not a great deal is known. 
Mention has frequently been made in these pages to his life. Now 
a brief allusion to some of his descendants will be all we shall have 
time and space to reveal. A grandson of his, Dawson Hume, now 
living in Boone County, Ky., is the oldest one of the family living. 
Elza had three sons — John, Sleete and James. Of John nothing is 



212 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

known. Sleete raised a large family and has descendants at Verona, 
Ky. John, Sleete, Mrs. Carlise and James, Dawson Hume, of Hume 
Postofhce, Ky. , William Hume, postmaster at Hamilton, are 
descendants of the same line James Hume left issue at Lexing- 
ton and Williamstown, Ky. 

Jarred Hume, Revolutionary soldier, surveyor and Kentucky 
pioneer and Indian fighter, was the 4th son of William Hume and 
the second by the second marriage, his mother being the Granville 
woman. 

He was but 15 years old when the war broke out in 1775, but 
promptly enlisted in the ranks of Gen. Anthony Wayne, being too 
young for regular service, he became camp boy and body servant to 
Wayne himself, and remained with the army to the close of the 
war. At the famous battle of Stony Point he was raised to the 
staff of the intrepid Mad Anthony and ranked as major. His old 
papers were still in the possession of his son in the early life of the 
author; and the Armstrong family in Kentucky, descendants of 
his daughter Betsy, have a copy of his Land Warrant which he re- 
ceived for service in that contest. 

Jarred Hume was born in 1760, and was probably younger than 
Betsy his sister, although this cannot now be determined. He was 
younger by 5 years than his next older brother (George) and prob- 
ably younger than the only daughter. He like many others of his 
race did not marry until late in life. He married Mary Aldridge in 
Harrison county, Ky., in 1805 or 1806, he being then 45 years of 
age. During the years 1799 to 1807, at which time he settled on a 
farm in Harrison county, he was engaged in surveying and platting 
lands, his old instruments are still in existence. He received a 
large grant of land in Kentucky, more than 2,000 acres, for his war 
service and work as surveyor, but located by mistake on an older 
grant and lost all. He also served as Indian scout during the last 
decade of the 18th Century. When he married he had nothing ex- 
cept his claim, but during the next ten years had quite an estate 
and ranked among the most aristocratic public men in the baby 
Commonwealth, but lost all in 1811. He was not able to sustain the 
shock, being too old then to start life again he sickened and died 
leaving three small children. Joel, the famous preacher, Betsy, 
who married one Armstrong, and Jarred Banks, who married, went 
to Memphis, and died in 1861, leaving a large family of children, 
about whom not much is known. 



WILLIAM HUME, FOORTH SON OP EMIGRANT CxEORGE. 213 

Betsy married an Armstrong, reared a large family in Kenton 
county, Ky., and died some years ago. 

Elder Joel, the subject of this sketch, was the youngest child. 
His life is best told in the following item from a contemporary jour- 
nal of his denomination, and letters from his family. 

Wadesville, Ind., Nov. 30, 1901. 
Elder Joel Hume was born in what was then Campbell, but 
now Kenton, county, Ky. , June 13, 1807. Died March 28, 1901. 
His father Jarred Hume was born in Virginia and died in Ken- 
tucky, when Elder Joel Hume was about twenty- two months old. 
Elder Joel Hume and my grandfather (Elder William Hume) were 
cousins, their fathers being brothers (she did not know their 
names). Elder Joel Hume had one brother, Jarred Banks Hume, 
who died in Memphis, Tenn. , in the 52nd year of his age. 

Yours respectfully, 

Martha A. Fletchall. 

Joel Hume's children are as follows: Mary died in California, 
Elizabeth, Rachel Amanda (Wilkerson), Malinda, died in infancy, 
Julia, Sarah and Joel. 

OBITUARY NOTICE OF ELDER JOEL HUME. 



Died at his residence in Owensville, Gibson county, Ind., at 
1: 30 o'clock, a. m., Sunday, March 29, 1891, in the 84th year of 
his age. 

When one so venerable and aged as Elder Hume, and who so 
long has been identified with one of the religious denominations of 
this county, is called to his eternal home, we deem it but justice to 
give a more extended notice than a simple announcement of his 
death. 

Elder Hume was born in what was, then, Campbell, now Ken- 
ton county, Ky., June 13, 1807. His father, Jarred Hume, died 
when his son Joel was about twenty-two months of age, and left 
the family in straightened circumstances. His mother (Mary All- 
dridge) being left with two small boys moved back to her father's 
in Boone county, where she remained a widow some six years, and 
then married Asa Peek, and took the subject of this sketch and his 
little brother to the home of her husband. Elder Hume remained 
with his mother until about two years after her second marriage, 



214 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

and then left and worked among relatives and friends, for which 
he received enough to clothe himself, and was permitted to attend 
school during the winter. All the time spent in attending school 
would not exceed ten months, but in that time he learned to read 
and spell "tolerably well." 

When about fifteen years old, he came to Indiana, and located 
in Switzerland county, where, at the age of seventeen years, he 
met and married Miss Malinda Dusky. About two years after his 
marriage he left Switzerland and located in Parke county, where 
he lived some six or seven years, and it was during this time that 
he was made to realize his condition as a sinner in the sight of a 
holy and just God. This exercise of mind continued for some four 
months, when he was led to hope that the Lord, for Christ's sake, 
had pardoned his sins, and he soon afterward united with the 
Methodist church and lived with them about two months; but at 
that time becoming convinced that their doctrines and principles 
were not taught in the scriptures, he became dissatisfied and joined 
the Primitive or regular Baptist church, called Reserve, in Parke 
county, and was baptized by Elder David Shark, in 1831. From 
Parke, he moved to Vermillion county, and there joined the Ver- 
million church of Regular Baptists, and in February, 1837, this 
church liberated him to speak, and he was ordained in December, 
1837. In March 1840, he moved to Posey count}', and joined the 
church at Farmersville.by letter. This church was then, as now, 
a member of Salem Association of Regular Baptists. A short time 
after locating among the Baptists in Posey county, Elder Hume 
was challenged by Elder Elijah Goodwin, a minister of the Camp- 
belite or Christian church for a public discussion of the points of 
difference between them. Though Hume was young in the min- 
istry at that time, and this his first debate, while Goodwin was a 
popular preacher and an old debator, it is said by old residents that 
Hume made it "mity interesting and a little warm for Brother 
Goodwin," who soon after left this part of the state and located at 
Indianapolis. Following this he had two other debates with the 
same denomination, and two with the leader of the General Bap- 
tists, Elder BenoniStinson, but amidst all the warfare made against 
him, Elder Hume continued on his way, trusting in the Lord, and 
relying on Him to bring him safely out of all trouble, and the evi- 
dences are that the Lord had abundantly blessed his efforts. In 
1842, he accepted the care of Bethlehem church, near Poseyville, 



WILLIAM HUME, FOURTH SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 215 

and was its pastor for nearly twenty-eight years — also the care of 
Bethany (Beech) church, of which he became a member soon after, 
having joined the latter, and there his membership remained and 
he continued to be the pastor of Bethany church to the day of his 
death, and he was laid to rest by the side of his first wile, who has 
slept in Bethany church yard since Oct. 10, 1854. Of the ten chil- 
dren, eight daughters and two sons, but four — three daughters and 
one son — are now living. 

August 20, 1856, he was married to his second wffe, Miss 
Fannie, daughter of Daniel Yeager, a member of Salem Church, of 
which Elder Hume was at that time pastor. Though this noble 
woman was 26 years younger than Elder Hume, the union proved 
a happy one and none ever had a more devoted companion or kinder 
nurse. She was faithful and tender during all his sickness, ever 
ready at all times to administer to his wants, and no one could have 
done more, and to her, in her present disconsolation we extend our 
sympathy and bid her know that he who has gone from her is hap- 
pier now, in the great beyond, than it is possible for mortal to be 
here on this earth, but all who are true believers and faithful fol- 
lowers of the meek and lowly Jesus will certainly reach that peace- 
ful rest. S. J. W. — (In a local paper.) 

As has been said, Patrick Hume, the youngest child of Wil- 
liam Hume and the Granville wife, was born during the first year 
of the War for Independence, 1776, about two months after his father 
enlisted in the Colonial Army, and was seven years of age before 
he saw his father. His mother died during the first year of the 
child's life and he was given into the care of strangers, and when 
at the close of the Revolution, the father and brothers came home 
the child could not be found, until several week's search had been 
made. He was then found and returned to his home. His father 
■married a third time, when the lad was eight years old, and emigrated 
to Kentucky where the boy grew to manhood and married Elizabeth 
Coleman, and reared a family of 6 children, only one of whom is 
living. His wife died in 1825, in Dearborn county, Ind., and he 
in 1837, in Marion county, Ind. His children are as follows: 

(1.) Madison Hume born in Kentucky in 1807, married Eliza 
Bowers in 1828, and died in Indianapolis, Ind., in 1866. 

He was a minister in the Missionary Baptist church. They 
reared 6 sons and 5 daughters as follows: Olivia (Commeggs) 



216 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

1832, dead; Esther (Schooley) 1835, dead; Francis (Wells) 1837, 
alive; Elizabeth (L,ane) alive; Phoebe Ann (Infant) 1842, dead; 
John P. Hume, born 1829, died 1855. James M Hume born 
1838, died in Indianapolis 1890. Newton Hume born near In- 
dianapolis 1837, died in Topeka, Kas., 1876, married Eliza Billings- 
ley in 1863, and had 2 children as follows: Mrs. Estelee Hume 
Browneel, born April 17, 1867, married Harry G. Brownell 1888, 
and has 3 boys as follows: Halford Hume Brownell born 1889, Al- 
bert Henry Brownell born 1893, and Norman W. Brownell born 
1897. Mr. Brownell is Principal of the Manual Training High 
School and a consulting engineer of Louisville, Ky. Halford B. 
Hume, the younger child of Newton Hume, was born March 1872, 
died 1880. Madison Hume had also the following named sons, 
George C, who died in infancy; Thomas J., now living in the 
West, and Ezra O. Hume born in 1847, died 1867. 

(2.) Ambrose C. Hume, was born in Dearborn County, Ind., 
June 21, 1824, married Eavina McCray Harding, on March 21, 
1846. He is a minister in the Missionary Baptist Church. Their 
family of 7 children, 5 sons and 2 daughters, as follows: Oliver 
E., Shelton M. dead, Eaben Judson, Ede C. , Mary E. Jolley, 
Sarah I. Shields, and Ellsworth Hume. 

Oliver E., born 1847; Shelton M., born 1849, diedl892; Eaben 
J., born 1852; Mary E-, born 1851; Sarah I., born 1860; Ede ,C, 
born 1855; Ellsworth, born 1864. 

*Col. Benefiel was one of the pro-Slavery Members of the Constitutional Convention 
which met at Corydon, Harrison County Indiana, June 10, 1813. The members for Knox 
were as follows: Col. John Benefiel. John Johnson. John Badollet, William Polke, Benjamin 
Parke, all of Vincennes. Dunn in his Commonwealth History of Indiana, page 425 says the 
Knox County Delegation was the strongest in the Convention. On June 20th the Convention 
took up the Slavery Issue and continued for nearly a month to debate the issue. All the 
Knox County Delegation except Benefiel voted for anti-slavery and the Involuntary Servi- 
tude Clause was stricken out over his protest. At the close of the Convention he came home 
to Fort Hadden was elected Col. of Light Horse Cavalry and Justice of the Peace for Carlisle 
in 1819. A street in that Village bears his name. His grave and that of his faithful wife 
are in old Johnson Graveyard, three miles east of Carlisle, Ind., a neat slab erected by his 
son Israel, marks his last resting place. 

Hume. 



JAMES FIFTH & CHARLES SIXTH SONS OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 217 




CHAPTER XIX. 

JAMES HUME FIFTH AND CHARLES HUME SIXTH SONS 

OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 



George Hume, 1697—1760. 
Elizabeth Proctor, 1700— 



I I I I I I 

George. Frances. John. William. James. Charles. 



> 


g 


85 




p 




a 


<-t 




p 


v< 


3 

ft 



I I 

7* 5T ^ 

° g- B 

n 



a" 



[a 



» 



>-t 

S» 

B 
O 
ft 

CO 



I I I 



B 



po 
3 
ft 



O 

B* 



I 
I 

o 

< 



o 

B* 
3 



> 


w 


o 


M 


ft 


ft 


B 


B 


o 
"1 


ft 




(W 


• 




ft 



w 



N 

fa 

3* 

ft 



o 


s 


o 


3 


o 

. 3* 


ID 




3* 


P 


CD 


n 


3 


t 


• 


>1 


B" 


"O 


•1 


<< 


ft 




B* 


• 


<J 


M 



►1 

t 



x 

8s 

3 
3 

85 

3* 



218 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

Compiled by Francis J. Mock (nee Hume), Knox. Starke Co., Ind. 

JAMES HUME. 

The subject of this sketch was fifth son of George Hume, the 
immigrant, and Elizabeth Hume (nee Proctor); was born in Cul- 
pepper, C. H , in February, 1740, and moved with his father to 
Culpepper County, Va. , and remained with him until his fatuer died 
in 1760, leaving quite a large estate. Leaving no will, the estate 
was settled according to the Colonial laws of Virginia, the judge of 
the probate court appointed the eldest son, George, as administrator 
of his father's estate. 

He controlled the estate thirteen years before settlement was 
made. During the year 1773 the six brothers met at Culpepper 
Court House and settled the estate by signing a release in person, 
releasing the administrator from all claims thereafter to be made. 

Previous to this time Cumberland county, Pa., had been set- 
tled and organized by emigrants from the County, of Cumberland, 
England, and who, being in sympathy with the Jacobite Rebellion 
and great friends of the border house of Sir George Hume of 
Wedderburn, the great-great-grandfather of the writer of this 
sketch, and Lord Francis Hume of (Quixwood). 

After this small army, among whom was Lord Francis Hume 
and Sir George Hume, his brother, they penetrated far down into 
England, and were finally overpowered by superior numbers, and 
Lord Francis Hume and George Hume, the second son of Sir 
George Hume of Wedderburn, were captured and sent into po- 
litical exile. Francis came to Virginia in 1716; George Hume, our 
ancestor, in 1721. 

James Hume, the subject of this sketch, being a son of one of 
these Jacobites, and knowing of the colony in Cumberland county, 
Pennsylvania, decided, after settlement of his father's estate, to 
locate in that county. Traveling on horseback, across the State 
of Maryland, he became acquainted with a lady by the name of 
Frances Patterson, also of Scottish descent, whom he married in 
1781, after which they located a short distance west of Harrisburg, 
in east Pennboro township, Cumberland county, Pennsylvania, 
where they resided until their deaths, he having bought two large 
farms, having gone there with between $50,000 and $60,000 in 
gold which he had received from the administrator of his father's 
estate at the time of settlement. He made many friends, both 



JAMES FIFTH & CHARLES SIXTH, SONS OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 219 

among the white people and the Indians; especially the Indians of 
the Conocoqunet tribe the chief who at one time tried to persuade 
Hume to trade him, the Indian chief, two barrels of whiskey for 
a strip of land on the Conocoqunet river, in Cumberland county, 
extending seven miles along the river bank and two miles back, 
the land being heavily timbered with black walnut, cherry and 
poplar. Notwithstanding that whiskey was very cheap, Hume re- 
fused to make the trade on account of the density of the forest. 

To the above named union twelve children were born, as fol- 
lows: 

James Hume, my grandfather, died in June, 1811, being 71 
years and four months old; his widow, Frances Hume (nee Patter- 
son), survived him 30 years, dying in 1841 at the age of 81. 

Before the death of the subject of this sketch he made a will, 
and in that will decreed that William Hume, the sixth heir, who 
was born in 1790, should have the home farm of 200 acres in east 
Pennboro township Pennsylvania. The provisions of the will were 
so objectionable to some of the heirs then living that they forced 
him to leave his home. He went to Harrisburg, Pennsylvania, and 
learned the blacksmith's trade; and after completing it returned to 
his home and remained there as long as he could, trying without 
success, to effect a reconciliation. Failing in this, he and his 
brother Andrew took up the long journey through dense forests 
from Cumberland county. Pennsylvania, to Marion county, Ohio, 
walking the entire distance. They located in the south part of 
Marion county sometime between the years 1820 and 1825, where 
William Hume purchased 160 acres of Government land, built a 
cabin and blacksmith shop, in which he lived until 1836, when 
both he and his wife, Sarah Ann Hume (neeGilson), dying sud- 
denly left three small children, Samuel, Rachel Amanda and Fran- 
ces Jane, the writer of this sketch 

George Hume was born at the family castle of Wedderburn, 
Berwickshire, Scotland, in 1697, emigrated to America in 1721; 
was married to Elizabeth Proctor of Fredricksburg, Virginia, in 
1728; had six children: George Francis, William, John, James, 
Charles. 

James was born February 25, 1740, in Culpepper, Virginia; 

married Frances Patterson in Maryland 1781. Frances Patterson, 

born in 1760, died in Cumberland county, Pennsylvania, in 1841. 

James and Frances Hume, after they were married, located in 



220 HISTORY OP THE HUME FAMILY. 

Cumberland county, Pennsylvania, where James Hume died June 
25, 1811. They had twelve children born to them, as follows: 

1. Anna Hume, April 17, 1782, died 1857 at Philadelphia, 
Pennsylvania; was married to Adam Swiler; heirs unknown. 

2. Mary, born 1784, died 1801. no issue. 

3. Samuel, born 1785, died 1857 in Cumberland county, 
Pennsylvania; had one son, Samuel. 

4. Robert, born 1787, died 1791; no issue. 

5. Isabella, born in 1788, married John McClintock, died 
Cumberland county, Pennsylvania, 1864; no living issue. 

6. William (my father), born 1790, died 1856 Marion, Ohio, 
married Sarah Ann Gilson. 

7. James, born 1793, died 1864; 1st married Miss McWilliams, 
2d Miss Campbell; first wife died in Ohio, second wife died in Ply- 
mouth, Indiana. 

8. Frances Jane, born 1794, died 1821 in Cumberland 
county, Pennsylvania; heirs unknown. 

9. Andrew, born 1796, died 1875; no issue, 

10. Jane, born 1798, died 1821; no issue. 

11. John, born 1800, died 1881, 

12. David, born 1802, died 1868; no issue. 

6. Heirs of Wu. (6) Hume and Sarah Ann Hume: 
Sarah Ann Gilson, born 1812, married Wm. Hume in Marion, 
Ohio. 1829, both died in 1836, left three heirs. 

1. Samuel, born February 12, 1831, married Maria Hockster 
August 30, 1858, has four heirs; postoffice address Pendleton, In- 
diana. 

1. Willis P. Hume, Meridian, New York. 

2. Harry S. Hume, Greenfield, Indiana. 

3. Sadie Hume, Marion, Ohio. 

4. John C. Hume, Pendleton, Indiana. 

2. Raphael Amanda Hume, born November 22, 1832, mar- 
ried September 1, 1850, to Daniel B. Dorward, died February 3, 
1900, leaving five heirs. 

1. William B. Dorward, born August 23, 1853, married 
March 18, 1880, to Kate K. Bieber, Marion, Ohio; had five chil- 
dren, three of whom are living. 

1. Carrie Dorward, born March 13, 1881. 



JAMES FIFTH & CHARLES SIXTH, SONS OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 221 

2. James Beeber Dorward, born January 28, 183, died Oc- 
tober 20, 1884. 

3. Charles Beeber Dorward, born January 1, 1884. 

4. Rachel Dorward, born October 4, 1886, died June 14, 1887 

5. Florence May Dorward, born December 12, 1888. 
(Present address 846 Main St., Lawrence, Kansas.) 

2. Clementine Dorward, born May 29, 1855, married Benja- 
min F. Baer April 24, 1878, died October 8. 1886; no issue. 

3. Nettie Dorward, born 15, 1858, married Wm. 

4. Alice J. Dorward, born March 8, 1862, married October 6, 
1898, to Claude R. Pitratt address Chicago, 111. 

5. Edwin P. Dorward, born March 8, 1862, married Decem- 
ber 2, 1886, to Ida Berry; has 2 heirs. 

1. Ethel. 2. Roy. 

6. Gertrude Dorward, born December 14, 1865, address 
Chicago, 111. 

Frances Jane Hume was born May 25, 1834, Marion, Ohio, 
was married to Emory Patton November, 1852. Patton died Jan- 
uary 16, 185 — , leaving 1 heir, Emma A. Patton, now living at 
Greencastle, Ind.; was married to Sanford Nichols, in 1879, has 2 
sons: Clarence, born 1883; Bert, born 1887. 

I was married the second time, in 1855, to David C. LaRue, 
Plymouth, Ind. LaRue died in the U, S. A., 1863, Natchez, 
Miss., left 4 heirs: Leni Leoti, LaRue, born 1856, born November 
15, married to Wm. Rice, 1888, she died in 1891, leaving 1 heir, 
Mabel Lillie Rice, married Mark Snepp, now living at Ft. Wayne, 
Ind. 

Charles M. LaRue, born January 26, 1858, married to Mollie 
Holloway at Bourbon, Ind., 1882, has 2 heirs: Wilford J. LaRue, 
born 1883, and Leni Elvira LaRue, born 1886; all living in Chi- 
cago, 111. 

David B. LaRue, born April 19, 1860, married to Elvira lone 
Waide, Bourbon, Ind. ; his wife died August 18, 1887, leaving 1 
son, Wendell B. LaRue, born June 18, 1883; married the second 
time at Indianapolis, Ind., Miss Josephine Fosdyke, 1889; has 2 
heirs, Arthur and Mary. 

Joe Holt LaRue, born September 18, 1851, married in Chicago 
Illinois, to Nellie Larkin, in 1884; has two heirs: 

Francis Leo La Rue, born 1885. 



222 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

Iva Josephine La Rue, born 1897. 
Present address Chicago, Illinois. 

I was married third time at Plymouth, Indiana, March 16, 
1867, to Henry Mock. My Present postoffice address is Knox, In- 
diana. No children to this union. 

7. James Hume, born 1783 in Cumberland county, Pennsyl- 
vania, died 1864 at Plymouth. Indiana; married to Miss Mary 
McWilliams in Cumberland county, Pennsylvania; seven heirs 
were born to this union. This wife died in Ohio. 

1. Wm. D. Hume, born 1818, married Hattie McWilliams, 
heirs of Wm. D. Hume as follows: 

1. Anna M., born 1846. died 1852, no issue. 

2. Jas. D . , born 1848, lives at Edmond, O. T. , four children. 

3. John McW., born 1850, lives at Edmond, O. T.. single. 

4. Sarah E., born 1852, died 1869. ' 

5. Wm. C. born 1856. lives at Red Oak, Iowa. 

6. Robt. W., born 1859, died 1879. 

7. Caleb D., born 1863. lives at Oxford, Neb, has one son 
Warren. 

2. Frances Jane Hume, died. 

David P. Hume, who was born in 1823, died 1889, married. 

1. Wife Rebecca S. Thomas, May 8, 1860, died Dec. 19, 
1884, seven heirs. 

2. Wife Sarah Daily, died 1901, no children, all died at New 
Market, Tenn. 

1. James Hume, died young. 

2. Wm. D. Hume, born 1864, married Allyne Grabar, Sept. 
27, 1899, live at Dallas, Texas. 

3. Joseph M. Hume, born 1866, married Ida Hayworth, 
Chattanooga, Tenn. 

4. Samuel M. Hume, born 1868, single, lives at Dallas, Tex. 

5. Albert S. Hume, born 1872, lives at Jackson, Tenn. 

6. Mary E . , born 1874, married Mr. Hendricks, 503 Henley 
St., Knoxville, Tenn., has one daughter. 

7. Marguerette L. Hume, born 1876, single, Knoxville, 
Tenn. 

5. Andrew J., born died 1863 Plymouth, Indiana; 

had two heirs, Isabelle Hume and Mary F. Hume. 

6. Joseph Hume, born died 1865; left two heirs, 

one daughter and one son, C. W. Hume, Indianapolis, Ind. 



JAMES FIFTH & CHARLES SIXTH, SONS OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 223 

Notwithstanding the fact that to the union of James and 
Frances Hume were born 12 children there are no known living 
heirs of any of them except William Hume, James Hume and John 
Hume and, possibly, Isabella Hume who married John McClin- 
took; of the known living descendants of James Hume, who was 
the fifth son of George Hume, the emigrant, are as follows: Samuel 
Hume, Pendleton, Ind , he has four children now living, Harry 
S. Hume, Greenfield. Ind., married, no children; Willis P. Hume. 
Meridian, N. Y. , married, no children; Sadie Hume, Marion, Ohio, 
single; John Hume, Pendleton, Ind., married, has one child; 
Rachel Amanda Dorward, nee Hume, died leaving four children, 
as follows: William B. Dorward, Lawrence, Kan., married, four 
children: 

Alice Pittratt, nee Dorward, Chicago, 111., married, no chil- 
dren. 

Ed. P. Dorward, Marion, Ohio, married, two children. 

Gertrude Dorward, Chicago, 111., single. 

Nettie Orvis, nee Dorward, Kansas City, Kan., married. 

Frances Jane Mock, nee Hume, Knox, Ind., married, by 
former marriage had four living heirs as follows. Knima Nichols, 
Greencastle, Ind., married, has two children. 

Charles M. LaRne, Chicago, 111., married, has two children. 

David B. LaRue. Indianapolis, Ind., married, has three chil- 
dren. 

Joe Holt LaRue, Chicago, 111., married, has two children, 

Grand-daughter, Mabel Shepp, Bourbon, Ind. , married, has 
no children. 

James Hume, the seventh heir of James Hume Sr. , grandson 
of George Hume, the emigrant, remained in Pennsylvania until af- 
ter his mother's death, sometime in 1841, when he moved to Ma- 
rion county, Ohio, moving from there to Plymouth, Indiana, some- 
time in 1850, where he resided till he died. The following are 
the children and grand-children and their postoffice addresses: 

Hesta Ann Lewis (nee Hume), Dennis, Kansas. 

Eldora F. Harney, grand-daughter, Dennis, Kansas. 

Charles W. Hume, grandson, Indianapolis, Indiana, married, 
three children. 

Isabella J. Clemens (nee Hume), Michigan City, Indiana, di- 
vorced, no children This lady has one sister living at Harvey, 



224 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

Illinois, Mary F. Hume; has also one child, Minnie Fletcher, mar- 
ried, Chicago, Illinois. 

James J. Hume, Aurora, Illinois, has one child. 

Robert Allen Hume, Plymouth, Indiana, married, three chil- 
dren. 

Albert C. Hume, Plymouth, Indiana, married, has two chil- 
dren. 

Oliver A. Hume, Denver, Colorado, married, has three chil- 
dren. 

John Hume, the eighth child of James Sr. , and grandson of 
George Hume, the emigrant, moved from Cumberland county, 
Pennsylvania, to Logansport, Indiana, in 1855, where he resided 
until his death; had two children and several grand children, as 
follows: 

James Hume, Logansport, Indiana, married, five children. 

Mary Emeline, Hughs (nee Hume), Logansport, Indiana, 
married, has several children. 

David Fawset, Delphi, Indiana, married. 

Martha Largeu, Delphi, Indiana, married, several children. 

Frances Rose, Logansport, Indiana, has several children 

Florence Fawset, Chicago, Illinois. 

Knox, Ind., January 21, 1902. 
Dr. Jno. R. Hume, St. Louis, Mo. 

My Dear Relative: After so long a time I will enclose you the 
genealogy of James Hume, my grandfather, taken from records of 
different family Bibles and hope it will prove satisfactory to you. 
There are some date I had to omit for the present, but probably 
will be able to supply them later, and to explain will say that be- 
tween the marginal figures 6 to 7 are the names of all the heirs of 
Win. Hume, who was the sixth son of James and Frances Hume, 
between the marginal figures 7 to 11 are the heirs of James Hume 
and from 11 down are the heirs of John Hume, with post office ad- 
dress of all known heirs. 

Andrew Hume; born 1796; died 1873. 

Wm. D. Hume; born 1818; died March 13. 1902. 

Frances Jane Hume Mock; born May 25, 1834, now living. 

Yours very truly, 

Frances Jane Hume Mock. 



JAMES FIFTH & CHARLES SIXTH, SONS OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 225 

James O- Hume, my grandfather married second time to Miss 
Campbell, Marion County, Ohio. Three children were born to 
this union. 

Robert Hume. 

Albert Hume, Plymouth, Ind. 

Oliver Hume, living at Denver, Col 

These last three refuse to furnish their family records. 

Augusta Hume, died 1855, no issue. 

Mary Hume, died 1860, no issue. 

Win. D. Hume, born 1818, Cumberland County. Pa., mar- 
ried Hattie McWilliams. Seven children born to the union. Wife 
died June 3, 1872 at New Market, Tenn. 

1. Anna M. Hume, born 1846, died 1852. 

2. James I). Hume, born 1848, lives at Edmond, O. T. , has 
four heirs living. 

3. John McWilliams Hume, born 1850, lives at Edmond, O. 
T., single. 

4. Sarah E. Hume, born 1852, died 1869, no issue. 

5. Wni. C. Hume, born 1856, lives at Red Oak, Iowa. 

6. Robert W. Hume, born 1863, married, has one son, War- 
ren, living at Oxford, Neb. 

7. C. D. Hume, born 1859, died single, 1879. 

David P. Hume, born 1823, in Cumberland County, Pa., died 
at New Market, Tenn., 1889, married to Rebecca S. Thomas, May 
8, 1860. She died in December 19, 1884. Seven children were 
born to this union. 

Second wife, Sarah Daily, died 1901, no children. 

1. James Hume, died in infancy. 

2. Wm. D. Hume. Born 1864; married Albyne Graber 
September 27, 1809. No children. He lives at Dallas, Texas. 

3. Joseph M. Hume. Born 1866; married Ida Hayworth. 
Lives at Chattanooga, Tenn. 

4. Samuel M. Hume. Born 1868; single. Lives at Dallas, 
Texas. 

5. Albert S. Hume. Born 1872 married Mrs. Hendricks.; 
Have one daughter. Live at 508 Henley Street, Knoxville, Tenn. 

6. Mary E. Hendricks, (nee Hume), single, lives at Jackson, 

Tenn. 

7. Margarette L. Hume. Born 1876; single. Lives at Knox- 
ville, Tenn. 



226 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

(11.) John Hume. Born in Cumberland County, Pa., in 
1800; died 1881, at Logansport, Cass County, Ind; married Eliza- 
beth Searight in 1835. She was born 1807, in Cumberland County, 
Pa.; died in Cass County, Ind., 1896. Six children born to the 
Union. 

James A. Hume. Born 1839; married Maggie Gray in 1858, 
Cass County, Ind. 

Mary Etniline Hume. Born 1840; married Wm. Hughes in 
1858, in Cass County, Ind. Husband died in 1882. 

John A. Jackson Hume. Born in 1843; died 1848. 

Jane Elizabeth Hume. Born 1845; married Wm. Runion 
1861. She died June, 1901. 

Rachel Amanda Hume. Born 1847; married to Alexander 
Barr in 1867, in Carroll County, Ind. 

Caroline P. Hume. Born ; married to George W. 

Fauret in 1857, in Cass County, Ind. Both dead. 

Willis P. Hume. Married in 1901. No heirs. 

Harry S. Hume. Married in 1886. No heirs. 

John C Hume. Married in 1801. No heirs. 

Hettie McWilliams. Born December 8, 1816; married Wm. 
D. Hume September 12, 1844, in Cumberland County, Pa. 

Dallas, Texas, November 18, 1901. 
Dr. John R. Hume, 

St. Louis, Mo. 
Dear Sir: — 

You will no doubt be surprised at getting a letter from me; 
but through the kindness of my cousin, Mrs, Jane Hume Mock, of 
Knox, Ind,, who tells me of your interest in getting up a complete 
record of the Hume family, and she seems to think you would ap- 
preciate a line from me, so here goes for a few lines to say that I 
will be much pleased to co-operate with you in completing of the 
family records, and judging from the tone of Cousin Janes' letters, 
it seems its high time us men folks should put our shoulder to the 
wheel and look after our "Estate" interest in Scotland. It seems 
that Cousin Jane is now hard at work on this record, and I am try- 
ing to get her to arrange for a business meeting of the most in- 
fluential and important members at some central point like St. 
Louis, and organize to go about the work in a business-like man- 
ner, but so far it is thought best to get developements under better 



JAMES FIFTH & CHARLES SIXTH, SONS OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 227 

headway and then call the meeting. Now, here is my family 
record: 

My father, David P. Hume. Born August 22, 1823. 

My mother, Rebecca S. Thomas, Born June 3, 1832. 

David P. Hume and Rebecca S. Thomas. Married May 8, 
1860. 

David P. Hume. Died May 17, 1889, 

Rebecca S. Hume. Died December 19, 1884. 

Living members of my family as follows, with their present 
address: 

Wm. D. Hume, box 71, Dallas, Texas. 

Joseph M. Hume, Newton, Miss. 

Samuel M. Hume, box 330 Dallas, Texas. 

Albert S. Hume, Jackson, Tenn. 

Mrs. Mary Hume Hendricks, Knoxville, Tenn. 

Maggie 1>. Hume, 503 Heniy Street. Knoxville, Tenn. 

Our old home was at New Market, Tenn., father and mother 
were interred there in the family buying grounds. Father was 
born in Ohio, but afterwards his parents moved to Harrisburg, 
Pa., where he grew into manhood, and in the 40s went with a 
party of friends across the plains to the California gold fields, 
where he followed mining for a few years and then returned to 
East Tennessee, where he met and married my mother in 1860, 
and there they lived until the end of life, as above given, Nash- 
ville, Tenn., is really my home, but for six years now I make my 
business home at Dallas, Texas. Being a member of the firm of 
Philips and Buttorff Mfg. Co., I am placed out here to look after 
our interests, which takes about eight months of the year; conse- 
quently I give Dallas as my address. I expect to leave here about 
December 1, for a trip to your city, and over to Indianapolis, and 
to Chicago, to see relatives and friends. My wife will accompany 
me, and while in St. L,ouis I hope I can have the pleasure of 
meeting you and yours. Will only have one or two days time to 
spare. 

Please pardon such a long letter and let me hear what you 
think about pressing family claims, etc. 

Awaiting your commands, I am. 

Yours truly, 

W. D. Hume, 
Box 71, Dallas, Texas, 



228 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

Oxford, Neb., 14, 1901. 
Mr. W. D. Hume, Jr., 

Dallas, Texas. 
Dear Nephew: — 

I am pleased to give you the following complete record of the 
Hume family, dating back to 1836, this being an exact copy of the 
old family Bible of my grandfather, James Hume, who resided 
in East Pennborough Township, Cumberland County, Pa. (Post- 
office Hogestown. Pa.) This copy of the record was furnished to 
me by (the adopted daughter of Isabella and James Hume) Rachael 
W. Hume, who sent it of her own free will and accord, believing 
that I was entitled to have the record for future use. Rachel W. 
Hume died and was buried at Camp Hill, Cumberland County, Pa., 
having lived to be a very old lady. The following record is from 
the old Hume Bible that was in her possession at the time of her 
death: 

BIRTHS OF CHILDREN BORN TO JAMES AND FRANCIS HUME. 

Anna Hume. Born April 26, 1782. 
Mary Hume. Born March 29, 1784. 
Samuel Hume. Born November 5, 1785. 
Robert Hume. Born March 21, 1787. 
Isabella Hume. Born December 1, 1790. 
Wm. Hume. Born November 30, 1790. 
James Hume. Born February 22, 1793. 
Frances Hume. Born July 11, 1794. 
Andrew Hume. Born July 3, 1796. 
Jane Hume. Born December 17, 1798. 
John Hume. Born November 17, 1800. 
David Hume. Born August 15, 1802. 

DEATHS OF CHILDREN BORN TO JAMES AND FRANCES HUME- 

Robert Hume. Died February 1, 1791. 

Mary Hume. Died 1801. 

Frances Wagoner Hume. Died September 26, 1820. 

Jane Hume. Died September 2, 1821. 

Wm. Hume, Died August 26, 1856. 

Ann (Swiler) Hume, Died February 22, 1851. 

Samuel Hume. Died November 6, 1857. 

James Hume, Died May 13, 1864. 



JAMES FIFTH & CHARLES SIXTH, SONS OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 229 

Isabella (McClintock) Hume. Died July 24, 1864. 

David Hume. Died July 22, 1868. 

Andrew Hume. Died December 31, 1875. 

John Hume. Died June 21, 1891. 

Father and mother of the above children died as follows: 

James Hume. Died June 25, 1811. 

Frances Hume (Patterson) Hume. Died March 17, 1841. 

Respectfully submitted, I am, 

Yours very truly; 

W. D. Hume, Sr. 

Oxford, Neb., December 15. 1901. 
Mr. W. D. Hume, Jr., 

Dallas, Texas. 
Dear Nephew: — 

Your grandfather, James Hume, and Frances Patterson were 
married in the latter part of 1769 or 1770; but I do not know at 
what place they were married. I am now just past my eighty- 
third birthday, and I am glad of the opportunity to give you the 
following facts in connection with our family, as I remember 
them: 

Your great-uncle, Wm. Hume, had three heirs, namely: 

Rachael (Darwin) Hume, of Marion, Ohio. Now dead. 

Samuel Hume, of Plymouth, Ind. Now living. 

Frances Jane (Mock) Hume, of Knox, Ind. Now living. 

Your grandfather, James Hume, had ten heirs, namely: 

William D. Hume, now at Oxford, Neb, Living and 83 years 
old on December 13. 

Frances Jane Hume, of Marion County, Ohio. Now dead. No 
issue to her. 

David P. Hume, of New Market, Tenn. Now dead. Has six 
heirs, all living. 

Hetty (Lewis) Hume, of Dennis, Kansas. Living, and has 
six heirs. 

Andrew J. Hume, of Plymouth, Ind. Now dead, but has two 
heirs living there. 

Joseph Hume, of , Mo. Now dead, but had two 

heirs, Prof. C. W. Hume is a son of Joseph, of Indiana, James J. 
Hume, Aurora, 111. , now living and has one heir. 



230 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

All the above were by the first wife, and the three following 
by the second: 

Robert A. Hume, of Plymouth, Ind. Now living, and has no 
heirs. 

A. C. Hume, of Plymoth, Ind Now living and has two 
heirs. 

O. A. Hume, of Denver, Colorado, living. 

Your great-uncle, John Hume, Miami, Ind., had five heirs, 
namely: 

James A. Hume, of Logansport, Ind, Now living, and has 
three heirs. 

Mrs. Hume Foster, of near Logansport, Ind. Now living. 

Mrs. Hume Harr, of near Logansport, Ind. Now living. 

Mrs. Hume Hughes, of near Logansport, Ind. Now living. 

Mrs. Hume Hughes married a mute, whose name I do not re- 
member. She was a mute also. 

You will do well to preserve this information for the future, 
as it will come in good some day. I myself have four living 
heirs. With best of wishes for you at all times, I am, 

Yours devotedly, 

W. D. Hume. Sr. 



St. Louis, Mo., December 21, 1901. 
Dr. John R. Hume, 
City. 
Dear Sir:— . 

I am pleased to give you the following additional data to my 
family record: 

My father, David Patterson Hume was the son of James Hume, 
and his mother's name was Frances Patterson. 

David P. Hume, of New Market, Tenn. Now dead, has six 
heirs namely: 

Wm. D. Hume, box 71, Dallas, Texas. Married, but no chil- 
dren. 

Joseph M. Hume, Newton, Miss, Married, but no children. 

Samuel McWilliams Hume, box 330 Dallas, Texas. Single. 

Albert S. Hume, Jackson, Tenn. Single. 

Mary E- (Hume) Hendricks, 503 Henley Street, Knoxville, 
Tenn. Married; has one daughter. 



JAMES FIFTH & CHARLES SIXTH, SONS OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 231 

Marguerete L Hume, 503 Henley Street, Knoxville, Term. 
Single. 

My uncle, Wm. D. Hume, of Oxford, Xeb. Now living; has 
four living heirs, namely: 

J. D. Hume, of Edmond, Okla. Ter. Married; has four chil- 
dren. 

John McW. Hume, Edmond, Okla. Ter. Single. 

Wm. Chalmers Hume, Red Oak, Iowa. Married. 

C. D. Hume, Oxford, Neb. Married and has one son, War- 
ren Hume. 

I believe this is all the names of the younger set that I will be 
able to give you at this time; but on another sheet I am giving 
you all the names of the heirs of James and Frances Hume — ten in 
all — and from the addresses named therein you can get the full list 
of the other eight brothers and sisters. Hoping this will prove of 
value to you, I am, with best wishes, 

Yours very truly, 

W. D. Hume, Jr. 

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS TO JAMES HUME LINE (BY 
MR. MOCK AND MRS. HARNEY. 

Knox. Ind., May 4, 1903. 

Dr. John R. Hume, 

St. Louis, Mo., 

My Dear Relative; — 

Inclosed you will find correct record of James Hume and 

Margaret A. Campbell Hume; and letter explaining cause of 

delay. Hoping that this will prove satisfactory, I remain, 

Yours Sincerely, 

Mrs. T. J. Mock. 

Dennis, Kansas; April 17, 1903. 
Mr. Hume, 
Dear Sir:— 

I will send you another history of Easther Ann Lewis, as I 
was informed that the other one I wrote was lost. Mrs. Frances 
J. Mock, of Knox, Ind., informed me of the loss. If I have not 
answered all the questions and given you enough information in 
regard to the history of Easther Ann Hume Lewis. Please make 
out a list of questions, and I will be pleased to answer them. 



232 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

My mother, Easther Ann Lewis, is almost 77 years old, and 
has a wonderful memory for one of her age. 

Yours, respectfully, 

Mrs. Eldora F. Harney. 

Easther Anne Hume, was born August 6, 1826, in Marion Co. r 
Ohio. She is the daughter of James Hume; and grand daughter 
of Samuel Hume. 

Easther Ann Hume. Married to Nathan Cadwallader, March 
11, 1845, in Tiffia City, Cinikey Co., Ohio. They were blessed 
with 4 children. 

Mariah D. Cadwallader. Born June 20, 1847; died 1847. 

Alfonzo Cadwallader. Born August 30, 1848. 

Arnold Cadwallader. Born March 8, 1850. 

Son. Born and died 1853. 

Nathan Cadwallader. Died in California, March 9, 1853. 

Arnold Cadwallader. Died Nov. 22, 1867, at Maxinkuckee, 
Marshall Co., Indiana. 

Alfonzo Cadwallader. Post Office Address, Webb City, Jasper 
Co., Mo. 

Easther Anne Hume Cadwallader. Married Jacob F. Lewis. 
October 10, 1853, at Plymouth, Marshall Co., Indiana. They 
are the parents of 6 children. 

Jasper Hume Lewis. Born Nov. 3, 1854, Maxinkuckee, Ind. 

Mary Jane Lewis. Born Aug. 10, 1857, Maxinkuckee, Ind. 

Aurora Ann Lewis. Born July 39, 1859, Maxinkuckee, Ind. 

Evelyn C. Lewis. Born Nov. 1, 1861, Maxinkuckee, Ind. 

Eldora F. Lewis. Born May 27, 1864, Maxinkuckee; Ind. 

James Tomas Mervyn Lewis. Born Aug. 13, 1866, Maxin- 
kuckee, Ind. 

Jacob F. Lewis. Died June 20, 1891. at Dennis, Labette Co.,. 
Kansas. 

Jasper Hume^Lewis. Died Oct. 15, 1899, at Duncan, Webster 
Co.. Mo. 

Jasper Hume Lewis and Matilda J. Daniels, were married 
August 5, 1883, at Dennis, Kans. 

Mary Jane Lewis and W. D. Logan were married December 
24, 1879, at Maxinkuckee, Ind. 

Aurora Ann Lewis and James Wilson were married March 1^ 
1880, at Maxinkuckee. Ind. 



JAMES FIFTH & CHARGES SIXTH, SONS OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 233 

Aurora Ann Wilson and Henry C. Reininger were married 
June 29, 1887 at Dennis, Kansas. 

Miss Evelyn C. Lewis and Harry R. Brooke were married 
October 27, 1886, at Dennis, Kansas. 

Eldora F. Lewis and Wtn. F. Harney, were married January 
11, 1885, at Dennis Kansas. 

James Thomas Mervyn Lewis and Mary G. Haskin were mar- 
ried February 22, 1890, at Ladore, Kansas. 

Jasper Hume Lewis; father of 4 children. 

Easther E. Lewis, born July 5, 1884. Dennis, Kansas, 

John J. Lewis; born January 18, 1886. Dennis, Kansas. 

Gilba A. Lewis; born at Duncan, Missouri. 

Carry E. A Logan; born at Duncan, Missouri. 

Mary Jane Logan, mother of 2 sons. 

Cecil E. Logan; born October 25, 1880. Maxinkuckee, Ind. 

Lewis A. Logan; born July 30, 1882. Dennis, Kas. 

Aurora Ann Wilson, mother of one daughter. 

Grace V. Wilson; born May 14, 1881, Maxinkuckee, Ind. 

James Thomas Mervyn Lewis, father of 3 children. 

Orville C. Lewis; born October 13, 1891. Dennis, Kansas. 

Oscar D. Lewis; born December 6, 1893. Dennis, Kansas. 

Florence G. Lewis: born November 6, 1896. Dennis, Kansas. 

The present address of the Lewis children is: 

Jasper Hume Lewis; Duncan, Webster Co., Mo. 

Mary Jane Logan, Cherry vale, Montgomery Co., Kas. 

Aurora Ann Reininger, Caney, Montgomery Co., Kas. 

Evelyn C. Brooke, Kansas City, Mo. 

Eldora F. Harney, Dennis, Labette Co., Kas. 

James Thomas Mervyn Lewis, Dennis, Labette Co., Kas. 



Plymouth, Ind., April 25, 1903. 
Mrs- F.J. Mock, 

Knox, Ind., 
Cousin Jane: — 

Brother A. C. received a letter from you some time since 
asking for a record of father's family. The first we sent having 
been lost; and he turned the letter over to me to answer. He has 
not been at all well this spring; not able to be in his office here 
all the time. But his health is improving now, so we hope he 



234 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

will soon be fully restored to health again, I will try to comply 
with your request as best I can. 

I have given I think what you wanted. You spoke in your 
letter of Will Hume visiting you soon, We would like to have 
him visit us on his way East. 

Your cousin, 

Robert A. Hume. 
R. R. No. 12. 

Of the children born to James and Margaret Hume, only 
three are now living: Rob. A., Albert C, and Oliver A. 

Robert A. Hume was married October 22, 1874, to Sarah A. 
Nash. 

Albert C. Hume, was married January 8, 1877, to Mary E. 
Nash. 

Oliver A. Hume, was married December 1877, to Anna M. 

Campbell. Oliver's wife died in 1896. He has two daughters; 
age — 22 and 19. Address, Denver, Colorado. 

Albert C M has two children, a son and daughter; age 22 and 
24; address, Plymouth, Ind. 

The names of A. C. Hume's children, are: Albert N. Hume, 
Marguerite E. Hume, Hume's are: Eleanore and Alice M. 

James Hume and Margaret A. Campbell were married at 
Marion, Ohio, August 4, 1839. There was born to this union 
children, as follows: 

Jane A. Hume, May 9, 1840. 

Mary M. Hume, January 13, 1842. 

Robt. A. Hume, July 26. 1845. 

Albert C. Hume, Tanuary 8,' 1848. 

Oliver A. Hume, March 20, 1850. 

Armina I. Hume, March 16. 1816. > 

Infant sou. December 5, 1843. 

Infant daughter, July 28, 1854. 

Alice May Hume. May 24, 1857. 

James Hume was born near Harrisburg, Pa., February 15,. 
1795. Died March 13, 1864. 

Jane A. Hume, died April 19, 1856. 

Infant son, died December 9, 1843. 

Infant daughter, died July 28, 1854. 

Mary M. Hume, died September 20, 1861. 

Armina I. Hume, died May 7, 1853. 



JAMES FIFTH & CHARLES SIXTH, SONS OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 235 

Alice May Hume, died October 22, 1863. 
Margaret A. Hume, died June 30, 1903. 

Knox, Tnd., April 20, 1903. 
Dr. John R. Hume, 

St. Louis, Mo., 
My Dear Relative: — 

Enclosed you will find the genealogy of the descendants of 
John Hume, who was born in Cumberland County, November 17, 
1900. James A. Hume is the one who furnished it, and he appears 
to be satisfied. As to the genealogy and descendants of Esther 
Ann Lewis, Dennis, Kansas, I just received a letter from her today, 
telling me she had made out the record of her family and sent it 
to you direct. 

Dr. A. C. Hume, Plymouth, Ind., perhaps he also has reported 
to you direct. I hope so, at least, for I have written him two 
letters, explaining why I was obliged to call on him again. 

Hoping that all is now satisfactory, and that you have recov- 
ered so as to be able to continue this great undertaking that you 
are engaged in, I remain, as ever, 

Your Relative, 

Mrs. F. J. Hume-Mock. 

James A. Hume, born*November 14, 1838; residence, Logans- 
port, Ind., married to Maggie Gray, 1858. 

Their children's names and when born: 

Annie B. Hume, born June 23, 1869, married to Frank 
Million, February 25, 1892. One child, Hattie E. Million, born 
February 13, 1894. 

Chas. E. Hume, born March 15. 1871, married to Lucy Liston, 
to them born 2 children, as follows: Chas. D. Hume, born July 10; 
1897; Stanley J. Hume, born February 2, 1899, 

Sadie A. Hume, born ^February 12, 1873; not married. 

John A. Hume, born'September 7, 1874: single. 

All residents of Logansport, Ind. 

Mary E. Hume, daughter of John E. and Elizabeth Hume, 
(nee Searight). was born December 20, 1840; married Wm. Hughes, 
in 1858. To that union was^born the following children: 

Josephine Hughes, Ella V. Hughes, Schuyler Hughes and 
Rosella Hughes. All ^married and ^living at Logansport, Ind. 

Ettie Hughes, dead. Wm. Hughes, ^single; living. 



236 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

GENEALOGY OF JOHN HUME. 

John Hume, born in Cumberland County, Pennsylvania, and 
son of James Hume and Frances Hume (nee Patterson), on No- 
vember 17, 1800. He was married to Elizabeth Searight, October 
22, 1835, who was born November 26, 1807. John Hume died 
May 21, 1881, and Elizabeth Hume (nee Searight), died March 
12, 1896. 

To John Hume and Elizabeth Hume (nee Searight), were 
born the following children: 

Caroline P. Hume, born September 14, 1836; died 1889; was 
married to George W. Fauset in March, 1857. George W. Fauset 
died June 26, 1876. To this union were born the following children: 

George Fauset. Born 1858; dead. 

James Fauset. Living; residence, unknown. 

Florence Fauset. Living; residence, Chicago, 111. 

Samuel Fauset. Dead; no issue. 

David Fauset. Living at Delphi, Ind. 

Martha Largiu (nee Fauset). Living at Delphi, Ind.; 3 
children. 

Frances Rose (nee Fauset). Living at Logansport, Ind. 

Herbert Fauset. Dead; no issue. 

John A. J. Hume, son of John and Elizabeth Hume, (nee 
Searight), born January 9, 1843, died June 8, 1848. 

Jane E. Hume, daughter of John and Elizabeth Hume, (nee 
Searight), born March 13, 1845: married to William Runion, 
October, 1868; died June 6, 1800. One child born to them: Ida 
Runion; residence, Logansport. Ind. 

Rachel A. Hume, daughter of John and Elizabeth Hume, 
(nee Searight), born July 12, 1847; married to Alexander Barr, 
January, 1867. To this union were born 3 children, as follows: 

Ida Barr. Born 1868; dead, no issue. 

Barr. Dead; no issue. 

Frank Barr. Living at Marion, Ind. 

THE CHARLES HUME LINE. 

SIXTH SON OF GEO. HUME. 

Geo. Hume, who was the progenitor of the Wedderburn 
Hume family of America, was born at Wedderburn Castle, Bruns- 
wickshire, Scotland, on the 30th of May, in the year of our Lord 



JAMES FIFTH & CHARLES SIXTH, SONS OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 237 

1698; come to America, and settled in Culpepper County, Va., in 
-1721. He engaged in land surveying. He was married to Eliza- 
beth Procter in the year 1728. On his death in 1760, six children 
survived him, namely: George, Francis, John, William, James 
and Charles. This Charles the progeniter of the sixth line of 
the Wedderburn Humes of America. He was born October 7, 
1739. Married Hannah James. 

By this union there were born eleven children. The follow- 
ing list of names is taken from their old family Bible. 
John Hume. Born May 21, 1766. 
Annie Hume. Born February 7, 1768. 
Benjamin Hume. Born February 11, 1770. 
George Hume. Born November 7, 1771. 
Elizabeth Hume. Born December 1, 1773. 
Joseph Hume. Born September 1, 1775. 
Humphrey Hume. Born July 12, 1777. 
Robert Hume. Born May 2, 1779. 
Wm. Walter Hume. Born September 10, 1781. 
Charley Hume. Born August 16, 1783. 
Hannah Hume. Born July 12, 1785. 

Joseph, sixth son of Charles, married a Miss Lightford, of 
Madison County, Va. She died, leaving two children, Emma 
and Ellen Hume. He married his second wife, a Miss Elizabeth 
Jones, also of Madison County, Va., and of this union there were 
four children, Mary, George, Lucy, Ann and Charles Hume. 
Ann Hume married Theophalus Smoot,of Madison County, Va. By 
this union there were three children, Joseph Gratten, Geo. A. and 
Jenifer Medley Smoot. Geo. A. Smoot married a Miss Bettie 
Gaines, in 1883, of Culpepper County, Va. By this marriage there 
were born three children, George Albert, Jr., Charley Hume and 
and Lucy Annie Bet Smoot. Joseph Gratten died without issue. 
Jennifer Medley married Sue Baynes and had by this union five 
children, namely: Katie, (the oldest, died in infancy), Jenifer 
Medley, Jr., Thomas Baynes, John Theophalus and Lee Hume 
Smoot. 

Gainsville, Texas, January 8, 1902. 
Dr. Jno. R, Hume, St. Louis, Mo. 
Dear Sir: — 

I hope I have traced our line down so that you may under- 
stand it. If not, please write me for any information you wish re- 



238 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

gardiag same I have written it out quite hurriedly, but think I am 
correct. Keep me posted as to the progress of everything, and I 
will be under many obligations. Wishing you much success, I 
remain, 

Very respectfully, yours, 

Geo. A. Smoot. 

Columbia, Mo., January 8, 1902. 
Dr. J. R. Hume, 

St. Louis, Mo. 
Dear Dr. Hume: — 

Your letter after some round of travel has reached me, and I 
reply at once. I am glad to know a history of the Hume family 
is being gotten up and I will be glad to get a copy. I belong to 
a family of eight children, and all living. I have a chart of the 
Hume family, from Sir David, of Wedderburn, 1450. 

I write to ask this special favor of you: Please give me the 
names of Charles' children and their children down to the present 
time. I have his son George's line complete, and snatches of 
some others. The one thing I want is a perfect line from Charles. 
Now that I find you have the history, I feel sure I can get it. I 
shall await your reply with a great deal of pleasure. We have 
contributed to the George Hume Association, and hope we may 
succeed in establishing ourselves. What do you think will come 
out of the efforts of this association? Of whose line are you — I 
mean of George's six sons, which one is your ancestor? I have 
learned to trace each line from George, the emigrant. My grand- 
father, George Hume, emigrated from Virginia in 1806, settled in 
Scott County, Ky., and died there. This Hume family is a dis- 
tinguished family, and as we go back in history find it ranks with 
the best the world has ever produced. 

Very sincerely, 

Narcissa Dvas. 

George Hume and Elizabeth Proctor had six sons, George, 
Francis, John, William, James and Charles. 

Charles Hume, born October 7, 1739; Married Hannah James 
about 1765; had eleven children; he died April 7, 1821; buried 
near Oak Park, Madison County, Va., their children were as fol- 
lows: 



JAMES FIFTH & CHARLES SIXTH, SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 239 

John, born May 2, 1766; Ann Nancy, born February 7, 1768; 
Benjamin, born 1770; George, born November 9, 1771; Elizabeth, 
born December 1, 1773; Joseph, born September 17, 1775; Hum- 
phrey, born July 12, 1777; Robert, born May 2,1779; William, 
born September 10, 1781; Charles, born August 16, 1783; Han- 
nah, born July 12, 1885; married Henry Sparks March 10, 1803; 
died June 3; 1861. Henry Sparkes died June 28, 1860; they are 
buried in Culpeper County, Va. ; they had thirteen children, as 
follows: 

John Sparks, born December 19, 1803; Francis, born March 
27, 1805; Charles, born January 2, 1807; Joseph, born October 
12, 1808; Robert, born September 15, 1810; Moses, born September 
25, 1812; Martha, born November 20, 1814; Benjamin Hume 
Sparks, born October 7, 1816; married Martha, born December 23, 
1841; had ten children; Henry, born September 18, 1818; Han- 
nah J. and William T. (twins), born February 25, 1821; James, 
born May 4, 1823; Susan, born February 3, 1826. 

Benjamin Hume Spark's children: 

Hannah, born December 11, 1842- Sarah, born March 3, 
1845; James, born April 3, 1847; Martha K., born August 27, 
1849; married Willam A. Collins January 23, 1872; had ten chil- 
dren; died November 23, 1901; Bushrod, born August 11, 1852; 
Fanny, born August 23, 1854; Ada, born October 30, 1856; Ben- 
jamin, born January 23, 1859; William, born August 7, 1861; 
Dora, born January 11, 1863. 

Martha E. Sparks, born August 27, 1849; married Wm. A. 
Collins, January 23, 1872; had ten children namely: 

Seldon F., born October 28, 1872; Charles W., born No- 
vember 12, 1874; William H., born December 3, 1876; Harriet, 
born March 23, 1879; Ella, born Apiil 6, 1881; Martha, born 
August 8, 1883; Ada, born October 10, 1885: James, born Sep- 
tember 12, 1887; Sallie, born October 14, 1889: Hay, born Apri 
14, 1892; died May 4, 1892. 

BY ANOTHER AUTHORITY. 

Charles Hume, born October 7, 1739 (old style); married 
Hannah James, born November 10, 1845 (new' style), in Fauquier 
County, Va. They had twelve children, as follows: 
(1.) John Hume, born May 2, 1766. 
(2.) Anna Hume, born February 7, 1768. 



240 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

(3 ) Benj. Hume, barn February 1770. No decendants. 

(4.) George Hume, born November 9. 1771. Married a Miss 

Ford; settled near Lexington, Ky. ; left two children 

(5.) Elizabeth Hume, born December 1, 1773. 

(6.) Joseph Hume, born September 17, 1775. 

(8.) Humphrey Hume, born July 12, 1777. 

(8.) Robt. Hume, born May 2, 1779; died December 23, 
1784. 

(9.) Wm. W. Hume, born September 10,1781. Write to 

his daughter, Miss Fannie Hume, Orange, Va. 

(10 ) Charles Hume, Jr., born August 16, 1783; no de- 
cendants. 

(11.) Hannah James Hume, born July 12, 1785 — my great- 
grandmother. 

(12.) One child born June 26, 178-; died in infancy. 

All of the above mentioned children were born near Oak Park, 
Madison County, Va. 

Charles Hume, Sr. , died April 7, 1821, and was buried one 
mile northeast of Oak Park, Va. His wife, Hannah, died May 15, 
1815, and was buried at his side. 

Hannah James Hume and Henry Sparks were married near 
Oak Park, Va., March 10, 1803. She died July 3, 1861, and was 
buried near Crooked Run, Culpeper County. Va. He died June 
28, 1860; buried at some place. 

They had thirteen children, namely: 

John, born December 19, 1803; died July 7, 1808. 

Francis, born March 27, 1805. 

Charles S., born January 6, 1806. 

Robt. W., born September 15, 1810. 

Moses S. W., born September 25,* 1812. 

Martha E. A., born November 20, 1814. 

Benj. Hume, born October 7, 1815. 

Henry T., born September 18, 1818. 

Hannah J. and Wm. T., born February 25, 1821. 

James M., born May 4, 1823. 

Susan C, born February 3, 1826. 

Frances Sparks and Wm. Pratt were married May 26; 1829. 

DECENDANTS. 

Mary F. Pratt, born May 16, 1830; married James W. Boyd, 
born August 2, 1829. 



JAMES FIFTH & CHARLES SIXTH, SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 241 

Their children: 

Wm. Boyd, born October 22, 1852. 

Chas. Hume Boyd, born June, 1855. 

Joseph Boyd, born September 2, 1857. 

Mary L. Boyd, born February 4, 1860. 

Frank C. Boyd, born November 21, 1862. 

Charles S. Sparks married Frances S. Brown. 

Their children: 

Gertrude F. Sparks, born December 30, 1834. 

William H. Sparks, born December 7, 1836. 

For further information write to Wm. H. Sparks, Cowen, 
Tenn. 

Joseph S. Sparks married Harriet Tinsly; died April 20, 
1894: his wife died May 30, 1862; both buried near.Oak Park, Va. 

Their children: Hattie, Abraham and Marietta. 

Hattie Sparks^married David W. Lacy. 

Their children: Ally, Gertrude, Vashti, Hannah and Bernice. 

Alley Lacy married Kmtna Jenkins; has one child. 

Gertrude married Thomas Johnson; has six children 

Vashti, Hannah and Bernice, not married. 

Robt. W. Sparks married Fannie Brown. They had three chil- 
dren, two of which died leaving no decendants. The remaining 
one, Robert, W. Sparks, married Naniiie Harrison. They have 
seven children and reside at Orange, Va. 

Moses S. W: Sparks married Elizabeth A. Yager, March 22, 
1838. For information write to Mrs. Lucy Sparks, 2104 Ave. G., 
Birmingham, Ala. 

Martha E. A. Sparks married Arthur Lewis December 24, 
1833; had one child, now living, Mary H. Lewis, born May 10, 
1835. 

Martha E. A. Sparks Lewis, died October 18, 1847. 

Arthur Lewis, died August 30, 1837. 

Henry T. Sparks married Lucy M. O'Bannon; had one child, 
Ida, who married Peter Smith. They have four children, and re- 
side at Crooked Run, Va. 

Henry Sparks died September 6, 1891, and his wife died Oc- 
tober 8, 1888; both buried near Crooked Run, Va. 

Hannah J. Sparks married Charles W. Tatum. He died June, 
1900, she died September 2, 1901; both buried near Oak Park, 
Va. ; left no children. 



242 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

William T. Sparks married Mariah E. Fry, August 14, 18451 
had twelve children, among them the Sparks Brothers of Kansas 
City and St. Louis. (See page 247) 

James M. Sparks married May R. Wayneland. 

Susan C. Sparks married Zepbonia Butler, February 3, 1854. 

Their children: 

Francis E., born December 29, 1854, 

Chas. H., born September 3, 1856. 

Comora, born September 3, 1859. 

Hannah M., born August 3, 1861. 

Susan C, born August 3, 1863. 

DEATHS. 

Zephenia Butler, died January 20, 1892. 

Hannah M. Butler, died July 23, 1864. 

Francis E. Butler married Andrew Rose; they have one 
child, and reside at Wolftown, Ya. 

Charles, Comora and Susan are single, and reside at Hood, 
Ya. 

Beuj. Hume Sparks (my grandfather) married Martha 
Brown, December 23, 1841. 

They had children, namely: 

Hannah M. Sparks, born December 11, 1842. 

Sarah C. Sparks, born March 3, 1845. 

Jas. W. Sparks, born April 3, 1847. 

Martha E. Sparks' born August 27, 1849. 

Bushrod H. Sparks, born August 11, 1852. 

Fannie B. Sparks, born August 23, 1854. 

Ada C. Sparks, born October 30, 1856. 

Benj. W. Sparks, born January 25, 1859. 

Wm. L. Sparks, born August 7, 1861. 

Dora D. Sparks, born January 11, 1863. 

Hannah M. Sparks married Jno. J. Brown December 1, 1859. 
Their children as follows: 

Charles I. Brown, born September 18, 1861. 

Melvin Brown, born June 16, 1864; died 1865. 

J. Wm. Brown, born August 22, 1866. 

Wade H. Brown, born March 19, 1868. 

Mary B. Brown, born November 8, 1871. 

Benj. T, Brown, born Febuary 15, 1875. 



JAMES FIFTH & CHARLES SIXTH, SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 243 

Champ Conner Brown, born November 18, 1877- 
Marriages in above family: 

Charles I. Brown married Alice Sward. They have three 
children, and reside at Madison Mills, Ya. 

Wade H. Brown married Lena Herndon. They have two 
children, and reside at Oak Park, Ya. 

Benj. T. Brown married Nannie Bowen. They have one 
child, and reside at Amosville, Ya. 

Mary B Brown, married Edward Bowen, and they reside at 
Amosville, Ya. 

Sarah C. Sparks married B. F. Rossen 1869. They have 
one child, Mary W. Rossen, born December 27, 1870. Address, 
Ivocust Dale, Ya. 

James W. Sparks married Lizzie P. Richardson May, 1872. 

Their children: 

Elwood R. Sparks, born May 3, 1873 

James W. Sparks, born November 6, 1878. 

Bertha Sparks, born September 6, 1877. 

J. Thomas Sparks, born December 9, 1880. 

Harris I. Sparks, born December 26, 1884. 

Morris C. Sparks, born July 11, 1886. 

Jas. W. Sparks, Jr., died January, 1886. His widow and chil- 
dren reside in Baltimore, Md. 

Bertha Sparks married Arthur Rigdon. They have one child. 

James W. Sparks married May Richardson. They have one 
child. 

Elwood R. Sparks married Clara Keeholty. 

Martha E. Sparks married Wm. A. Collins January 23, 1872. 
They had eleven children, viz.: 

Seldon F., born October 28, 1872. 
Chas. Watts, born November 12. 1884. 
Wm. Hume, born December 3, 1876. 
Harriet Rouse, born March 23, 1879. 
Ella E., born April 6, 1881. 
Martha H., born August 8, 1883. 
Ada B., born October 10, 1885 
James A., born September 12, 1887. 
Sallie L., born October 14, 1889. 
Hay, born April 14, 1892. 



244 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

DEATHS. 

Hay Collins died May 4, 1894. 
Wm. A. Collins died December 28, 1899. 
Martha E. Collins, died November 26, 1901. 
All above buried in Mt. Zion Cemetery, near Oak Park, Va. 
Bushrod H. Sparks married Eva T. Conway November 21, 
1872. Their children namely: 

Rosa V. Sparks, born September 18, 1873. 

Henry B. Sparks, born December 3, 1875. 

Mamie M. Sparks, born March 3, 1878. 

Wm. Clark Sparks, born August 20, 1883. 

Henry B. Sparks married Clara Buckhite. They had one 
child. Address, Charlottesville, Va. 

Fannie B. Sparks married Wm. T. Utz. Their children: 

Wm. I,., born June 25, 1879. 

Benj. S., born November 1, 1880. 

Sallie E., born September 4, 1882. 

Carrie C, born October 26, 1884. 

Laura B., born September 30, 1886. 

Charlie A., born November 10, 1888. 

Geo. W., born December 10, 1890. 

Wm. T. Utz died April 12 , 1894. 

Ada C. Sparks married Thos. T. Taylor in 1883. Children: 

Hugh H., born Marh 8, 1884. 

James H. born February 3, 1886. 

Benj. W. Sparks married Hilda Neilson, 1892. Children: 

Benj. Hume, born November 13, 1893. 

Hilda Ada, born January 12, 1895. 

Claude I., born October 3, 1896. 

Lilian Mary, born October 18, 1897. 

Walter N., born March 27, 1899. 

One infant, name not known. 

Dora D. Sparks married Ashford H. Berry, September 14, 
1887. Children: 

Harry Hume, born October 3, 1888. 

Linda, born June 13, 1890. 

Ada, born March 20, 1892. 

J. Daniel, born September 21, 1894. 

The Wm. Hume who married Fannie Sparks left decendants, 



JAMES FIFTH & CHARLES SIXTH, SON OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 245 

but I am unable to learn anything about them. From what I can 

learn, he must have been a grandson of George Hume, who came 

from Scotland, but do not think that he was the same one who 

married Sarah Baker, of Culpeper. The only decendants of the 

James Hume who married a Barnes are Jno. W. and Jas. A. 

Weatherall and their children. They both reside at Criglersville, 

Va. 

I suppose that this James Hume and William Hume were 

first cousins. 

By Dr. C. E. Hume. 

Eggbonville, Va.,, August 15. 
Dr. Jno. R. Hume: 

My Dear Doctor: — Yours of July 26 received to-day, and 
which would have been answered at once had I been at home; but 
six months ago I left my home here and have been staying with 
my children and friends, my wife being away in the hospital. 
The postmaster here says he did not know where to reach me, 
which will explain the delay in answering your much appreciated 
letter. Am truly sorry our correspondence ceased so suddenly, as 
the effort was I then making toward the getting up information, I 
thought you should have to complete the work you had under- 
taken, i. e., the getting up of a history of our family, and I in- 
fer from your letter you only want me to give you the gene- 
ology of our or my immediate family, that of Joseph Hume, 
my father, he was the son of Charles Hume, who was the 
sixth son of Geo. Hume, the emigrant. Geo. Hume, the emi- 
grant, had six sons, viz. : George, Frank, John, James, William 
and Charles, my grandfather. He was born October 8, 1735, and 
Hannah James, his wife, was born November 10, 1746. I might 
furnish the date of their marriage had I the time to look it up. 
From their union they had twelve children, viz.: John, Born May 
21, 1876; Ann, born September 7, 1768;Benjamin, born February 
11, 1770; George, born November 9, 1771; Elizabeth, born De- 
cember 1, 1773; Joseph, my father, born September 1. 1775; Hum- 
phrey, born July 12, 1777; Robert, born May 2, 1779; Wm. Wal- 
len, born September 10, 1781; Chas. Hume, born August 16, 1783, 
Hannah, born July 12, 1785; daughter, still-born January, 1787. 
My father, Joseph, Hume was married twice. His first wife was 
a Miss Lightfoot, of Culpeper; from which union there were 
two children, viz.: Ellen and Emily. Emily married Capt. Jno. 



246 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY . 

M. Hudson, of Culpeper County, Ya. , and moved with his family 
to Missouri in 1855, and settled in Saline County, nine miles 
from Marshall, the county seat. He had, I think, eight chil- 
dren — Dr. Talbot, of your, city being a grandson. Emily 
married John T. Tucker, of Madison County. Mr. Tucker died 
in 1850, and his widow, with five childien, moved to Missouri 
in 1856. He has one son living in Marshall, Mo.; his name 
is Andrew; also a daughter, Anna, who married a Mr. Brown, and 
I think, lives in Saline. The two oldest sons died during our civil 
war, in the Southern army. 

My father's second wife, my mother, was Miss Elizabeth Jones, 
of Madison county; by which union there were four children, viz.: 
Hary, James, George A., Lucy A. and your humble scribe, C. E. 
Hume. Now Doctor, I appreciate the interest you have taken in 
this matter, and particularly the interest you seem to feel in my 
own immediate family, and will do all in my power to aid you in 
any way I can in the work you have commenced, and there are 
a number of our family in this and adjoining counties who would 
be glad to get your book; but they would prefer seeing a copy be- 
fore subscribing for or paying for it. Now Doctor, if you will 
furnish me a copy at once — paper cover — for which I enclose $1, 
and if the book comes up to my expectation I am satisfied I can 
sell a good number. I have pictures of my grandparents — the 
same as those sent you by Mrs. Clara Gamith M. Fry. Please let 
me hear from you at once. 

Yours truly, 

C. E. Hume. 



John Hume, oldest son of Chas Hume and Hannah, his 
wife, married Annie Clark Feb. 5, 1793, and had following decen- 
ants: Patsy, Lucy Clarke, Martha, Sarah W., Matilda, Mary, 
Mildred Fauntaine, William C. , David and Gabriel Hume of this 
family, one.Matilda married Albert Kennedy, Feb. 10, 1818, and 
had four children, Barbara, Lucy Jane, Caroline, Louisa V. Smith 
and James F. Hume Kennedy. James F. Hume Kennedy married 
1st, Penelope Peyton, 2d, Ellen Smith, and had Herbert Peyton, 
Endora Blair. Ida Smith, Linda Watlon, Edgar Sumpter, Clara 
Smith, Nellie Maria, Oscar Littleton and William Munsey. 

Louisa Kennedy married Dr. Chas. L. Hume, mentioned else- 



JAMES FIFTH & CHARLES SIXTH, SONS OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 247 

where in this chapter, has four children, Carrie Lee, William 
Walter, Albert Wilson and Sarah Ann. 

My Father is sick, hence I write for him 

We know very little of the personal history of John Hume, but 
if you have Rev. Skidmore Kennedy's address, I think he could 
give you some valuable information, also Dr. Chas. E. Hume, 
Egbonville, Culpepper Co., Va. The former is my Father's first 
cousin, and a few years ago resided near Knoxville, Tenn. I 
shall ask for an early reply to this, and oblige 

C. S. Kennedy. 
Orange, Va., Aug. 8, 1903. 



Dr. John R. Hume, 

3353 Manchester Ave.. 
St. Louis, Mo. 
Dr. Hume:— Your letter of the 26th ult., to my Father, J. F. H. 
Kennedy, has been received and should have had an earlier reply, 
but I have been trying to secure a club for your books — thus far 
have not succeeded. We send you our family tree as per request. 
Whether the Charles who heads this record was the youngest son 
of Emigrant Geo. Hume, or not, we cannot say. The above is as 
far as we can trace it. 

We would like to have three pictures inserted in your book, 
viz: — Matilda Hume, daughter of John Hume, my Father, and 
myself. Please let me know the least for which you will do this 
and furnish us a history. 

Dr. W. W. Hume, Quinnamont, W. Va., my first cousin, had 
the pictures of John Hume and wife. Perhaps you can get these 
by writing for them. 

We did not receive samples from your book — would like to see 
them. 

You will please return record enclosed, as it is the only printed 
one we have. 

Wishing you much success in the work you have undertaken, 
and hoping to hear from you soon, I am, 

Yours, Very Respectfully, 
(Miss) Clara S. Kennedy. 

P. S. If we can assist you further, shall be glad to do so. 



248 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

Capt. John M. Hudson married Miss Ellen Hume. They 
had eight children as follows: 

(1) R. H. Hudson married Bettie Brown. 

(2) Mattie Hudson married 1st, Mr. Willis, had one 
daughter, Mrs. Harrison, 2d, T. J. Goddard. 

(3) Lilburn F. Hudson married Laura Garnett. 

(4) Marcellus Hudson married and left a family in Mobile, 
Ala. 

(5) Mildred Hudson married Dr. E. M. Talbott, Fairfield, 
Mo., had ten children as follows: Edward Le Grande Talbott 
died aged 19 years. Virginius W. Talbott, principal Oak Grove 
school, Oak Grove, Mo., single. Dr. A. S. Talbott, Dalton, Mo., 
married Mattie Austin of Nebraska. J. M. Talbott, single, lives in 
Fairville, Mo. Emma Talbott married W. G. Guthrey, died leav- 
ing a son, Claude Guthrey, who is now studying medicine. M. G. 
Talbott, Wichita Falls. Texas, married Miss Kate Shaw. R. J. 
Talbott ot Kansas City, Mo., single. Dr. Hudson Talbott of St. 
Louis. Mo. , married Miss Frances P. Tabb of Kansas City, Mo. Dr. 
Talbott is professor of embriology and demonstrator of anatomy in 
his Alma Mater, Beaumont-Sims Medical College, of St. Louis. 
He makes a specialty of general surgery. Mildred married E. D. 
Cohinour of Calcutta, Texas Belle Hudson married George 
Jones of Liberty, Mo. Emma married J. H. Irvine, Syracuse, 
Kan. Llewelyn H. Hudson lives at Aledo, Texas. 

FAMILY RECORD OF WM. T. SPARKS. 

Wm. Sparks and Maria E. Fry married Aug. 14, 1845. 

Children: 

Anna Belleville Sparks, born Jan. 1, 1847. 

Marion Sparks, born Dec. 23, 1848. 

Alice Sparks, born Sept. 29, 1850. 

Ada Catherine Sparks, born July 12, 1852, died Aug. 1852. 

Wm. Clark Sparks, born July 23, 1853. 

Henry C. Sparks, born Sept. 22, 1854. 

Clara Walker Sparks, born March 22, 1856. died Aug. 29, 
1895. 

John T. Sparks, born July 23, 1858. 

Charles Sparks, March 4, 1862. 

Thomas Sparks, born Sept. 10, 1864, died in Santa Fe, N. M., 
Feb. 12, 1890. 



JAMES FIFTH & CHARLES SIXTH, SONS OF EMIGRANT GEORGE. 249 

Fanny Belle Sparks, born Aug. 10, 1866, died Sept. 13, 1867. 

James Merri weather Sparks, born March 6, 1870. 

Mrs. Mariah Elizabeth Sparks, died Feb. 14, 1889. 

Wm. T. Sparks, died in Saline Co., Mo., Feb. 8, 1880. 

Anna Belleville Sparks, born in Virginia Jan. 1, 1847, mar- 
ried G. W. Potter of Saline Co., Mo., has several children, as fol- 
lows: 

J. W., Mollie, Thomas, John, Susie, Henry, Marion, Emma, 
and Anna May Potter, 

Marion Sparks, born Dec. 23, 1848, Emma Bierne Walker, 
born Aug. 31. 1856, married Sept. 4, 1872, in Kansas City, Mo. 

Children: 

Ada Merry Sparks, born June 9, 1873. 
Marion Walker Sparks, born May 2. 1876. 
Nellie Tutt Sparks, born Dec. 28, 1877. 
William Frost Sparks, born Jan. 12, 1880. 
Marion Wallis Sparks, born Feb. 24, 1882. 
Mary Lee Sparks, born Sept. 14, 1884. 
Dave Dean Sparks, born Nov. 4, 1886. 
Clyde Vest Sparks, born Jan. 9, 1888. 
Alice Gray Sparks, born March 23, 1890. 
Marjorie Sparks, born May 13, 1897. 
Dorothy Sparks, born May 13, 1897. 
Louise Virginia Sparks, born^Oct. 27, 1898. 
Nellie Tutt Sparks and Newman Houston Newell married 
Sept. 11, 1896. 
Children: 

Marion Josephine Newell, born June 25, 1897. 

Whipple Sparks Newell, born May 13, 1901. 

Ada Merry Sparks and James Henry Wallace, married Oct. 2, 
1902. 

Marion Walker Sparks, died May 26, 1879. 

Mary Lee Sparks, died March 1, 1891. 

Dorothy Sparks, died May 9, 1898. 

Alice Sparks, born in Saline Co., Mo., Sept. 28, 1850, mar- 
ried A. J, Groves of]Missouri, lives at Marshall. 

John T, Sparks children are as follows: 

Ethel, Homer, Bessie, Gertrude, Robert, John T. and James 
Harold Sparks. 



250 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

William Clark Sparks, born July 23, 1853, Miss Mattie Bos- 
well, born July 16, 1862. married Dec. 27, 1877. 

Children: 

Charles Marion Sparks, born Oct. 9, 1878, married Jennie 
Heath. 

Elgin Clark Sparks, born July 5, 1880. 

Palmore Brooks Sparks, born Jan. 23, 1882. 

Claude Byron Sparks, born Jan. 22, 1884. 

George Fray Sparks, born April 23, 1886. 

John Wood Sparks, born Feb. 25, 1888. 

William Garnett Sparks, born Aug. 1, 1892. 

Mr. Charles Sparks, born May 4, 1861, Miss Sallie Lee Wal- 
lace, born Nov. 18, 1866, married June 21, 1887. 

Children: 

Charles Henry Sparks, born May 8, 1888. 

Sallie Lee Sparks, born Sept- 29, 1890. 

Susan Loise Sparks, born Nov. 30, 1892. 

Robert Copeland Sparks, born July 2, 1897 

William Clark Sparks, born May 15. 1900. 

Mr. John T. Sparks, born July 7, 1858. Miss Ella Osborne, 
born April 26. 1858, married Oct. 20, 1880. 

Children: 

Athel Sparks, born March 7, 1882. 

Homer Osborne Sparks, born Jan. 17, 1884. 

Anna Elizabeth Sparks, born Dec. 6, 1885. 

Sarah Gertrude Sparks, born Jan. 18, 1890 

Robert Henry Sparks, born Sept. 22, 1892. 

John T. Sparks, Jr.. born, Jan. 23, 1895. died 1898. 

James Harold Sparks, born Dec. 25, 1902. 

Henry C. Sparks, born in Virginia, Sept. 22, 1854, married 
Miss Mamie E. Long, of Augusta Co., Ya., and has eight children 
as follows: 

Margaret Fry Sparks, born Nov. 10, 1878. 

Chas. Merriweather Sparks, born June 26, 1880. 

Henry Long Sparks, born Apr. 24, 1882. 

Ida Viola Sparks, born Nov. 7, 1883. 

Sallie Ethel Sparks, born Oct. 13, 1886. 

William Grover Sparks, born Nov. 26. 1887. 

Mary Roberta Sparks, born Apr. 29, 1892. 

Katharyne Glover Sparks, born Jan. 4, 1897. 




s 
a 

u 
V 

B 
3 

OS 
.-} 

o 



.3° 

a 



Hi 

a 

cn 
al 



252 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

John Thomas Sparks, born Sept. 20, 1898, St. Louis, Mo. 

Llewellyn Rust married Margaret Fry Sparks, Tune 26, 1901. 

Chas. Merriweather Sparks married Saddie Lankford. 

Grover Sparks and John T. M Sparks, of St. Louis, Mo., are 
unmarried. 

H. C. Sparks is a member of the Sparks Bros. Horse and Mule 
Co., of Kansas, City and St. Louis. 

James Sparks married Miss Woodie Minner, Saline Co., Mo., 
has one child, Adelle, and lives in Kansas City, Mo. 

Charles Sparks' children are. Charley, Lela, Susan. Robert 
and William Sparks. 




CHARTERS, LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 



253 




^- t 



T-*. 







CHAPTER XX. 
CHARTERS, LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS RE- 
LATING TO THE HUMES OF WEDDE- 
BURN AND VIRGINIA. 

Copies of which are in the hands of this association as follows: 

I. Nos. 1 to 9, Sir David Hume, of Wedderburn, knight, dated 
1413 to 1443. 

II. Nos. 9 to 27, Sir George Hume, of Wedderburn, knight, 
dated 1469 to 1497. 

III. Xos. 27 to 35, Sir David Hume, of Wedderburn, knight, 
dated 1497 to 1513. 

IV. Nos. 35 to 49, Sir David Hume of Wedderburn, dated 1513 
to 1524. 

V. Nos. 49 to 63, Sir George Hume, of Wedderburn, knight, 
dated 1524 to 1547. 

VI. Nos. 63 to 90, Sir David Hume, of Wedderburn, knight, 
dated 1547 to 1574. 

VII. Nos. 90 to 172, Sir George Hume, of Wedderburn, knight, 
dated 1574 to 1616. 

VIII. Nos. 173 to 192, Mr. David Hume, of Godscroft, Historian 
of family, dated 1616 to 1630. 

IX. Nos. 192 to 243, Sir David Hume, of Wedderburn, knight, 
dated 1616 to 1650. 

X. Nos. 243 to 260, George Hume, of Wedderburn, dated 1650 
to 1695. 



254 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

(XI). George Hume of Weddeburn, 1695—1720. 

260, Contract of Marriage, dated at Edinburg and Wedderburn, 
3rd and 4th October, 1695, between George Hume, younger of Wedder- 
burn, eldest lawful son to George Hume, elder of Wedderburn, with 
consent of his said father, Dame Isabell Liddel, alias Hume, his 
mother, and Dame Katharine Morrison, widow of the deceased George 
Hume of Wedderburn, his grandmother, on the one part; and Mrs. 
Margaret Hume, eldest lawful daughter of Sir Patrick Hume of Lums- 
den, Advocate, with her father's consent, on the other part. George 
Hume, younger, agrees to marry Margaret Hume, and her father, as 
having right to the aftermentioned lands by a disposition thereof from 
those who had appraised them from the Laird of Wedderburn, elder, 
dispones to them the lands and barony of Wedderburn, Paxton, certain 
husband lands in Coldingham, Kyemouth, East Renton, Renton, Au- 
chincraw, etc., and generally all the Wedderburn Estate, and fishing, 
etc., pertaining thereto, with reservation to the said Mrs. Margaret 
Hume during her lifetime of the manor place of Wedderburn, or ,/ 100 
Scots, with an annuity of 2,200 merks if there should be no heirs male 
of the marriage and of 2,000 merks, free of all burdens, if there wtre. 

Sir Patrick Hume is also to pay to the said George Hume, younger, 
1,200 merks Scots, which is to be expended at the sight of the said 
Sir Patrick. By this contract also George Hume, elder, dispones his 
liferent interest in certain lands to his said son, and his wife, Isabel 
Liddell, restricts her annuity, in the event of her survival, to 1,200 
merks; while Katharine Morrison makes over all of her liferent inter- 
est to her said grandson, who is to entertain her in family with him- 
self. Mrs. Margaret Hume is to be infest in certain parts of the estate 
in security of her jointure, and receive the equal half of the house- 
hold plenishing at the death of her husband. It is stipulated that 
George Hume, younger, shall obtain a charter of the said lands to him- 
self and wife and the heirs male of their marriage, whom failing, the 
heirs male to be born to him in any other marriage, whom failing, his 
brother german, Francis Hume, and the heirs male of his body, whom 
failing, the heirs female of the said George Hume, younger, and then 
his heirs and assignees whomsoever. Provision is made for the 
daughters of the marriage; and certain allowances are to be made by 
George Hume, jounger, to his father, if their two families should after- 
wards choose to live separately. Further, George Hume, younger, is 
to pay 5,000 marks to Jean Home, his sister gerrnan, and 4,000 merks 
to his said brother Francis when he reaches the age of 21 years, and 
meanwhile to educate and entertain him in family with himself; these 
payments to be in full satisfaction of all they can crave from their 
father as portions. If necessary, execution is to pass hereupon at the 
instance of the said Sir Patrick, if alive, or John Hume, his elder law- 
ful son, and Sir Robert Baird of Saughtonhall. The witnesses are: 
David and George Renton, brothers, germain of James Renton of Billie 
advocate; Patrick Lord Polwarth, Sir John Baird, of Newbjth, Si r 



CHARTERS, LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 255 

Robert Baird of Saughtonhall, William Morrison of Prestongrange, 
Sir James Fleming of Rathobyres, Sir William Baird, younger of New- 
byth, James Baird, younger of Saughtonhall, Mr. William Moninpenny, 
advocate, John Hume, younger of Lumsden, James Bethune, younger 
of Blebo, Robert Watson and William Baird. merchants in Edinburgh, 
Mr. James Anderson, W. S., and others. 

261. Births of the children of George Hume of Weddeburn: 
David Hume was born the 9 of January, 1697. 
George Hume was born the SO of May, 169S. 
Patrick Hume was born the 16 of July, 1699. 
Margaret Hume was born the SO of November, 1700. 
John Hume was born the 25 of March, 1702. 
Francis Hume was born the 15 of December, 170S. 
Isabell Hume was born the 12 of September, 1706. 
Jean Hume was born the 8 of May, 1709. 

James Home was born the 26 of September, 1714. 

262. Copy. Bond of piovision by Sir Patrick Hume, advocate, in 
favour of Elizabeth, his second daughter, whereby he directs his exe- 
cutors to pay to her 9,000 merks at the first term after his decease; 
dated at Edinburg, 26th September, 1700. A blank of the original 
bond is filled in with Sir Patrick's own hand stating "that in caice the 
said Elizabeth Home shall marrie Francis Hume, brother to the Laird 
of Wedderburne, this bond shall be null and voyd." 

36S. Letter apparently to the Laird of Wedderburn intimating 
the expected death of Queen Anne. Edinburg, S August, 1714. 

264. Letter from George Hume of Wedderburn, to his lady. 
Woolar, 9 October. 1715: 

My Dearest, We came heir, yesternight and ar to joyn the Eng- 
lish the morrow who ar very strong both in horse and arms. We ar 
to go streight south at first. Ther is not a county heir but ar riseing 
and very numerous. I desire ye may take curage and be not dejected, 
for we doubt not of busines proveing to yur mind. This day we heard 
Mr. Gladstone preach who performed wonderfully. I shall miss no 
sure occasion to writ to yow. We ar all very weill and wishes to hear 
the like of yow and the bairns and recommends yow and them to God. 

I am, Yours, 

G. Hume. 

I desire ye may cause sell some corn of the north side and have a 
little money ready in caice I have occasion to call for it. For God 
sake be not dejected. Cause deliver the inclosed. If it wer possible 
yow can get notice of any body comeing to us. send me fome linings 
and cause send some to Jamie. Addressed To the Lady Wedder- 
burn. 

265. Letter from Francis Hume (deported to Va. 1616), brother of 
George Hume of Wedderburn, to his sister: 

Dear Sister, It was not (as I suppose youl easily beleeve) without 



256 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

great anxiety and concern, nor ever was I so surprised all my life as 
when I receaved the melancholie news of my poor wife's death, which 
of all the misfortunes of my life, nothing can be compared to it. Hou- 
ever, since it has pleased God to remove her; I hope in God she is this 
day in a better place then the best of this world can efford; and I tray 
God to give me patience under sufferings and a happy issue out of 
them. The fear of death seems now to be over, for all in this place 
signed a petione througinge our selves att his Majesties mercy; so the 
worst we can expect now is transportation, which to me is the same 
with death. But what shall I say since my wife is dead. I could will- 
ing be satisfied to be with her, for my satisfaction in this life is over. 
Yow may desire my mother to use her interest with my Lord March- 
mont to save me from transportation. I have writ to my Lord Forglan 
aioutit whos son. Captain Ogilve, I saved from being killed dead. 
As to what they are doing London I know not, so can give j'Ow no ac~ 
count of them. Give my humble (word deleted) to my mother, my 
good sister and all the family, praying God to comfort under your pres- 
ent circumstance. Give my service Mr. Anderson. I thank him for 
his kind letter. Not doubt but youl take all the care yow can of my 
poor children. I am D. J. Your affectionat brother, Fra Hume. 
Liverpoole, 7 February, 1716. ( \ddressed) Mrs. Jean Hume at Wed- 
darburn, to the care of the Ladie Billie at Berwick upon Tweed. 
266. Letter from the same to Mr. John Hume of Renton: 

Liverporrhrl4th March, lll6: — Dear Sir, I had yours this day and 
cannot but render yow hartie thanks for this and the man} former 
favours I have had from yow, I doubt nothing of your continuance. 
Yow will receave enclose i the factory yow sent up, but I doubt my 
signing of it in prison will I if quarrelled ) invalidat it. If I be wrong 
in filling up the blanks or otherways send me up ane other with par- 
ticular directions and I will sign it . . . [He then gives directions 
as to certain matters — the titles of Quixwood, etc., and proceeds] 
Whatever you do with any houshold furniture let not my 
wearing cloaths, nor scritore or my wifes drawers be disposed off, for 
I do not dispair of seeing yow once more. Our fate is verry uncertiain 
but some would endeavour to perswad us of ane indemnity. *However 
ther ar about 3 or 4 score of the common people amongst us, but non 
of the gentry to be put aboard of a ship that is to saill from this in a 
fortnight for the West Indies. Wither my Lord Forglan concern him- 
self for me or not I know not, but it is verry well knowen here that if 
I had not been, he now hes a son that this day had not been. Pray let 
me know by the first post if yow receave this, and if yow have any 
furder orders for me. I am, your most obleidged humble servant, Fra 
Hume. Tho I wrote five times to my brother since he went to London 
yett he never w r rote once at the pains to lett me hear from him until I 
wrot on to Whitfeild complaining of him. Neither have I received 
from him one farthing all this time tho he promised to send me some 

■The writer was deported to Virginia, in this ship she sailed, April 16. 



CHARTERS, LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 257 

money from London. (Addressed) Mr. John Hume of Rentone, ad- 
vocat, att his lodgeings in the Parliament Closs in Edinburgh, North 
Brittain, to be forwarded by way of Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 
267. Letter from Mr. Ninian Home to Jean Hume: 
Sproustoun, 2nd April, 1716:— Madam, You will see by the en- 
closed that the money and linings and other things sent have come 
safely to your brother his hand. He wryts to me that he never re- 
ceived a sixpence from his brother nor from any other person, but the 
litle he received by my man at Wigham, since he was prisoner. He 
tells me also he hath not heard from his brother save once, tho he has 
wroten often to him, and that he has been obliged to comerads for sub- 
sistance. They are as yet uncertain what becomes of them, and he 
wryts they ar all verry mirry tho in prison, and believe that their re- 
moveal will not be sudden. The factory he has sent to Mr. John Hume 
is to George Idingtoun and William Chapman, .Sir Patrick's servants, 
which he will revoke or not as I advise, but in that matter I will me 
quhair the accounts and instructions are to be found; but Wedderburn, 
I need not trouble myself or you further with them at present. He de- 
sires his wife drawers and scritore may be kept and that you may take 
for yourself whatever is fit for you. His books he says are not much 
worth, but that they will be useful to his children if they live. I need 
not trouble you further save that he tells me nothing Barbara Moni- 
lawes brought up came to his hand, she pretending all was stolen from 
her but two shirts, as he remembers, which he supposes she carried 
back again, but that two bundles of cloaths sent by me are received by 
him conform to what I wrote him, which I suppose will be verry ac- 
ceptable news to the old lady and you both; and I am verry glad to 
understand he is so hearty and mirrie and has so good hopes of seeing 
us all again; and the little things he has received with the money will 
be of great use to him whatever happens. Give my humble duty to 
your mother and to the Lady Billie and her daughters and believe me 
to be, Mrs. Jean, your most humble servant. Nin Home. My wife 
gives her service to you. You may write upon the other side of the en- 
close 1 to your brother to save expense and then seal it and send it off 
with the first post, and keep your brothers letter to be an instruction 
of the money sent to him. The bearer has been so carefull that I 
have given him a crown since his return. ( Addressed) To Mrs. Jean 
H)me, daughter to Wedderburne, att Barwick. 

268. Letter from George Hume of Wedderburn, father of Eme- 
grant, to his sister, Jean Hume: 

Marishallsea, 7 July, 1716: — Dear Sister, I hope yow will not be 
surprysed. On Thursday last John Winram and my tryalls came on 
and wer brought in guilty. Yesterday Whitfeild was tryed and meet 
with the same. Yow need not be cencerned, for our lives I hope ar in 
no hazzard, we haveing assurance no more heir ar to die. Every body 
was surprysed when the jure brought me in guilty, for ther wer two evi- 
dences against me who declaired they only see me once upon the road 



258 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

with the rebells without either sword or pistoll and no more. Ther wer 
other two of the King's evidences for me who declaired they see me 
brought in prisoner to Kelso and see me caried on all the way prisoner 
till we came to Prestone wher we wer taken by the King's forces. Jer- 
viswood was surprysed with it and promises me all the freiendship he 
can. Take the prudentest way you can to acquaint my mother, for she 
needs have no fear, I trust in God we shall be all saif. As for *Geordie, 
we expect a noli prosequi for him, so he will be set at liberty. If any 
of Whiteild's servants come to Berwick on ther road for London, he de- 
sires yow may stop them and to forward the inclosed which is writ to 
that purpose. Whitefiild gives his service to yow all. We ar brether 
in afflictione, but both weill and hearty. This with my duty to my 
mother and service to the lady and lasses of Billie, with Mrs. Darant 
and all other friends, I am. Your loveing brother, G. Hume. Forward 
the inclosed with the first occasione. If yow get not a sure hand to 
send Mr. Ninians, in all haist send it to Wedderburn. 

269. Letter from the same to Patrick Hume of Bastlerig, Marisal- 
lsea, 28 August. 1716. 

Dear Sir, The Commissioners for inquiring after the forfaulted es- 
tates being now to meet, our freind heir tells me yow have writ for me 
to give the same. All the lands I hold of subjectts ar my interest in 
barrony of Coldingham or Abbacie thereof which holds of the Earl of 
Hume. My predicessors never had a chartor to the Earl but wer lyable 
to pay few dutys and other casualitys to him. The lands of Paxtone 
ar within the Abbacie of Coldinghame. I desire yow do in my busi- 
ues as you do in your friends and if ever we make a trip home again 
we shall give you thanks. I am hopefull, considering the interest and 
friendship that lies been betwixt the Earles predicesors and mine, he 
will make no scruple to give my familie and me what advantage he 
can. So I hope if my papers be granted be for our behoofe he will not 
refuse it; and for the trustie I leive to my wife and you, but see it be 
not Sir Patrick or any of his familie. Ye may also advise with Mr- 
Ninian about it. I likeways hold Kimmerghame and the East miln 
which I was in possessione of of the Uuke of Douglass, but hew to 
manadge that I cannot advise yow, if my Lord Hume and Mr. Ninian 
do it not, because my memory cannot serve me in everything about 
that. It will be fit that yow put in a generall clause which may com- 
prehend anything, and pray let me hear from yow about it, and if this 
comes to your hand. Hopeing ye will excuse this now in the time of 
my desires, and give my service to your lady and sones, I am, Dear Sir, 
Y T our affectionat cusine and servant, G. Hume. For Patrick Hume of 
Bastlerig or Midletone in in his absence. 

270. Letter from Lady Grizel Baillie to Lady Wedderburn: Con- 
cerning George Hume afterward sent to Virginia. 

London, 7 February, 1717. — Dear Madam, Jerriswood and I both 
*The American Emigrant. 



CHARTERS, LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 259 

had letters from you this morning. I'm sorry to find that you are so 
anxious about your son. I hope your fears will be groundles, there- 
for, Dear Madam, I must beg you to be easie, for depend upon it, we 
will do all in our power for him. Do not believe stories that gos about 
there, for were there anything reall, good or ill, you should hear it 
from me; and save that he has not the comfort of being with his 
family and his friends there, he never was better in his life. I think 
you are much more to be pitied. Whatever the Government may 
order about his fortune they never will stop your joynter. Perhaps 
things may be in confution at present, but it cannot hold out so for 
any time. Jerviswood gives you his humble service; and I intreat you, 
Dear Madam, to be perfitly perswaded that we will acquent you with 
all that happens, and hope the best, which is much wisht by Madam 
Your affectionat cusine and humble servant, Gris Hume. My service 
to your daughter and all your sons family. ("Addressed) To the Lady 
Watherburn. 

271. Copy of Lady Wedderburn's petition to the King: 

To the King's Most Excellent Majestie, Mrs. Margaret Hume, 
spouse to George Hume late of Wedderburne, humbly sheweth, — That 
my husband haveing been uufortunatlie engadged in the late wicked 
and unnaturall rebellion was therefor forfeitted, and I by my marriage 
settlement being provided to the manner place of Wedderburne and 
yeards thereof, otherways eight pound six shillings and eight pence 
stereling in lew thereof, and ane yearly annuity of one hundered and 
eleaven pound two shillings two pence half pennie sterleing, free cf 
all publict burdens whatsomever, to be uplifted and taken out of the 
whole estate of Wedderburne, with which annuitie the said estate 
stands burdened and affected dureing all the days of my lifetime, and 
for securitie whereof I am seased in the whole estate, and my husband 
being forfeitted as said is, and I haveing nine childrin and haveing no 
thing whereupon to subsist my selfe and my childrin, I am a proper 
object of your Majesties pitty and compassion. 

I therefor humblie pray that your Majestie may be graciously 
pleased out of your princelie bountie to allowe me the man- 
ner place of Wedderburne and yeards thereof and the 
111,/.": Zsh: 2d: ^d. stereling of the yearlie anuitie to be 
payed to me oute of the rentis and profites of the said estate 
dureing my lifetime, fr^e of publict burden whatsomever, for 
mentinance and subsistance of me and my poor childrin, 
conform to my mariage settlement, and the petitioner shall 
ever pray for your Majesties happiness and prosperitie. 

272. Claim by Mistress Jean Home, daughter of the deceased 
George Hume of Wedderburn, upon the estate of George Hume, late of 
Wedderburn, her brother germain, given in to the Commissioners ap- 
pointed to enquire into the estates of certain traitors. It is founded on 
(1) a bond by the said George Hume to his said sister for 8,000 merks 



260 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

of principal with a penalty of 700 merks and interest since 1692, dated 
at Dunse, 7th August, 1696; witnesses, Alexander Lorran, notary in 
Dunse, and Christopher Saidler, younger, feuar there; (2) a Bond of 
Corroboration by the same to the same for 5,000 merks of principal 
with penalty of 500 merks and interest from date (at Dunse 3rd De- 
cember, 1702), the said principal sum being payable at the first term 
after her marriage, and in the event of her death to revert to the said 
George Hume. This bond was granted by him in terms of an obliga- 
tion contained in his marriage contract with Mrs. Margaret Hume; (3) 
Sasine thereupon of the said Jean Hume in an annuity of 300 merks, 
dated 24th April, 1702. The claim is dated at Wedderburn, 20th June, 
1717; witnesses, Mr. Ninian Hume, minister at Sprouston, and David 
Hume in Wedderburn. Signed by Jean Hume and others. 
George Hume's first letter home 2 years after deportation. 

273. Rappahannock River, June 20, 1723: — Sir, We had no sooner 
landed in this country but was taken immediately wth all ye most 
common distempers yt atten it but ye must vio'ent of all was a severe 
flux of wch my unkle died being the govenour's factor att a place 
called Germawna in the upper part of ye colony whom ye berried 
their and put pails about his berrial place wch is not very common in 
ye country I went and saw it as soon as I was able to ride. Ye dis- 
temper brought me so low in a very short time yt I was scarse able to 
walk however I was oblidged to tend ye store for all my being so ill 
till we had done purchasing tobaco for ye ship's loadmng wh took me 
about six weeks when I was so much out ordre yt I was obldged to go 
to Williamsburg by water where I met wth Dr. Brown who I suppose 
gave you an account last year of my condition. He declared to myself 
after he had cured me of ye flux yt he did not expect I should have 
lived I waited on ye governour ye day I went down town & delvred 
ym Spotswood's letter. He was seemingly very kind to me & talked 
to me very friendly but he told me it was out of his power to do any 
thing for me he being out of his place and he had so many wth ym 
that he was oblidged to put away some of ym whom he could best 
spare then qt to do I could not tell however I advised wth Dr. Brown 
who was of ye oppinion I should return home as soon as I could 
What little money I had I was obliged to spend it at WmsBurg the 
time I was there sick wch which was about five weeks indeed ye Dr 
took nothing for my drugs All that comes to this country have 
oriinery sickness at first wch they call a seasoning of wch I shall as- 
sure you I had a most severe one when I went to town I got but very 
little of my store keeping for all yt went to pay my passage for when 
ever my cosen John Watson at Port Glasgow told the merchants there 
qt you had writtne to him was the occasion of my going away so haste- 
ly they would not allow me to go but to come again and they sent to 
Whithaven (because we were driven in their by stress of wether) to de- 
sire our captain to send me home but he proved so much my friend 
when he saw me so fond of going (for he was always very kind to me) 



CHARTERS, LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 261 

that he got me into another ship and I was to keep ye store for my 
passage of wch I was very glad and accepted of it so yt you may 
know by yt I could be but very poor in purse & I did not qt hand 
to turn my selfe to fyr I could get no bussiness for unless one have 
very good recommendation there is no sort of bussiness to be got in ys 
Indian country wherefore I would have traveled farer when I was in- 
formed I would have been better if I could have got any money but 
this is ye worst place for yt I could have pitched upon for there is so 
little in ye country yt I believe a great many of ym does not know 
it if they saw it only. They make a parcill of tobaco wch they make 
to buy themselves cloaths and maks it to go from one to another in- 
nstied of money and that is all they seek after here so yt if nothing 
fall out better for me next year if it be possible for me to get a little 
money and cloaths I design for farrer abroad either to Jamaica or ye 
West Indies which ever of them I can get ye best accounts of I 
thought to have gone to New York little after I came here when I 
found so little incouragement here wch is not far from ys place but 
I could never be worth so much as to carry me it being very dear 
traveling yt way 1 hear my brother Pattrick is there surgion of 3 e 
Grayhound man of warr lying on yt station. 

Mr Petter Chambers has been very kindtome in ys place in assisting 
me wth severall neceessaries which I could not want & which it had 
been very hard for-me to get unless he had assisted me such as shoos 
& stokings for me since I came into ys country I have never gained 
any thing for my selfe unless it be sometimes a small parcill of tobaco 
wch I get for writting Every thing of cloathing is most unreason- 
ably dear here it being three times as dear as in Scotland so yt is 
ye greatst strait I am att, 

I have not my halth very well in ys country as yet but however I 
have it much better than I had it last year only I am now and then 
troubled wth fever & ague wch is a violent distemper here This place 
is only good for doctors and ministers who have very good encourage- 
mt here, 

I must own I think it the hight of impudence for me to write 
to you wch was the occasion of my not writting to you last year 
but having incrotched so far on your good nature formerly and still 
have found you to be my very well wisher I hope you will excoose 
me far tho' at that time I did not adhere to your good advice yet now 
I see my folly and wish to God I had given more ear to you and 
less to some others It had been better for me and many a time 
now it makes me melencholy to think of my follies and despising 
my best of friends advice which you have always been wherefore 
dear sr let this be my excuse. 

I dsigned to have writtne to my mother but after I bethought 
with my selfe how much I had disoblidged and how far I had been 
out of the way to her who I may now say (if I had but considred 
it right at that time) was the best of mothers to me for which I 
pray God and she may both forgive me which as long as I am on 



262 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

this side of time I am oblidged to pi r and it makes me that I shall 

never forget the verse which I remember I learned long ago which 
was 

- eferst si Jupiter annos." 
Neither can I have the impudence to send my duty to her unless you 
be pleased to give it and to interceed for me but you have inter- 
ceeded there for me so oftene that I can scarse desire it and if I were 
to serve vou on my knees while I lived it would searce be a recom- 
pence for all such favoors which I have received from you I have 
vet another favour to ask of you which is that you will be pleased to 
let me hear from you how you and all friends are I stay in the upper 
I of Essex county on Rappahannock river If you please to write 
let it be directed to Mr. Chamberes care who will forward it to me. 
He lives on the same river but farrer down. I desire you will be 
pleased to give my duty to all your family to my grandmother my 
aunt to Mrs Hume and all my brothers And I am and allways shall 
think my selfe 

Dr sir 
your most humble and 
Virginea June 10 1723. obliged servant to* 

G. Hume. 
To Mr Xinian Home of Billie att his 
loodging forgainst the Magdalen 
chaple in the Cougate 

iinburgh. 

LETTERS FROM CAPT. JAS. HUME TO GEORGE HUME IX VIRGINIA. 
274. Hastings, York River, June ye 24th, 1745: — Dr. Br. I have 
ve pleasure to aquaint you that we arrived here on Tuesday last. I 
had some thoughts before we arrived to have done myself the pleas- 
ure or waiting on you, but am obliged to give over that thought at 
present, for we hive had a long passage ^c ye ship wants a good dale of 
overhauling amongst the rigging & it is impossible for me to be 
red .V 0.ip:'n Dandridge being the Senior Capt'n. is in a great hur. 
rv have us out again. We are to relieve ye St. Sea. Castle & to be 
statione! here some time. If it suits with your convaniencv I should 
be glad to have ye happiness of seeing you here. There's no news of 
particular worth mentioning till we have pleasure of meeting, any 
further than all friends are well. Jno. excepted, but he is much the 
better of going to Scotland. I am. Your most afft. Broyr. Jas. Hume. 

P. S. If you should write to me, direct to Leieut, of his Majst. 
- -ip. Hastings, York. \Ye have brought a very good prize with us. 

275. Hastings. York River. June 30th, 1743:— Dr. Br. I wrote to 
you the 25th of this month at our arrivel here, but since I heard you 
had moved from where you lived before and meeting with this opper- 
tunitv I did not cire to let this slip in case the other should not come 

*A word t?rn awiy aller ' 10. 



CHARTERS, I.HTTKKS AND DOCUMENTS. 263 

to hand. I directed it to the care of Mr. Elect Banger at Fredericks- 
burg. We shall go out on a cruize in a bout a fortnight or three weeks. 
If it suits with your conveniency should be glad to have ye happiness 
of seeing you before we sail, but we are to be stationed here some time. 
Our prize was condemned on Monday last. & I am, Your Most Afft. 
Broyr. Jas. HUME 

P. S. If you have any oppertunity of writing, direct to our 
Leiutnt of his Majst Ship Hastings, to be left at the S wan, York. I 
.■ rote one of the same date by Mr. Waler, Williamsburg. 

276. Hastings, Hampton Road, Dec. ye 16th 1749: — Dr. Broyr. 
We are just getting under sail & I am going ab</ ye sloop but my mess- 
mate will not part wM John yvc/i I am very glad off for he is much 
better aba', ye ship than he can be wM me till we get into a warmer 
climent & asoon as we get there I shall have him with me again. 
Yonll excuse haist. I shall have not time to say any more than my 
compliments to my sister and Miss. Jeany Dunwoody (Dinwiddie) if 
you should see her & I am your Most Aifci Broyr Jas. Hume. 

*P. S. Jno is very well and likes ye ship. 

277. Hastings, Hampton Road, April ye 17th 1744. Dr. Broyr. I 
have ye pleasure to aquent you we arrd. here from Antegua ye 13th 
inst. in 15 days passage. I have some thoughts of being in Williams- 
burg soon but if I should not have an opportunity I shall be glad to 
see you abd. Youll heare when you come to the Court whether we are 
gone a cruise or not. I have nothing particular any farther than we 
had not the good fortune to meet wM anything since our departure 
from this place. Jack is well and desires his duty to you all I am 
Your Most AUdt Broyr. Jas Hume. 

T. S. I have heard nothing of the bear skin you sent to Mr. Dixon, 
he being in ye country. I desire when you come down youll bring ye 
Ginseng and difierent sorts of Snake roots If we should be gone out 
send them to Mr. Charles at York. 

278. Hastings, Hampton Road, June ye 24th 1744: -D/. Broyr. I 
reed, yours of ye 13th Instant. The ship is going up to Norfolk to 
heave down, but theres a sloop fitting out for a privateer to guard ye 
coast till ye ship comes down again and she is to be manned out of our 
ships Company & I believe I shall command her but I intend to leave 
Jno. abd in order to go to school at Norfolk vrcA I think is much better 
than going to sea in a small vessel wtt me. If you can have a good 
opportunity you may send ye snake roots and Ginsang. If not bring 
it yourself, as you promised Lord Banff some, lett it be put up from 
mine & if you should come down and I may be gone to sea in ye 
sloop youll be sure to find Jno. at Norfolk & Likewise the rest of ye 
gentlemen who will be glad to see you & leave what snake root & gin- 
sang you intend for me at Mrs. Bordlands in Hampton as I shall be 
once a month or five weeks there. The gentlemen of the mess desires 



♦John was a son of George Hume and wag with his uncle Jamev who was Lt in 
the navy. Frank HUME. 



264 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

their Compos to you. John desires his duty to you & Mother and love 
to his Brothers. I am Your Most An7 Brojr. Jas. Hume. 

P. S. This sloop is to be fitted out at the expense of the colony 
but manned & victualed by the King. 

279. Banff Sloop, Hampton Road, Sep. ye 4th 1744:— Dr. Broyr 
The last cruise I was out I had ye misfortune to spring my mast wck 
occasionad my coming in for a new one and I am now going on 
another cruise but shall be in again in about three weeks, hence at 
•wc/i time we expect ye ship will be down from Norfolk. Jack is at 
school at Norfolk and makes great progress in his arathmetick. We 
expect the London fleet here every day wM one Cap/n Dugles in the 
Mairmaid, a ship of 40 guns to relieve us. If it suits with your con- 
vaniency I should be glad to see you about three or four weeks hence 
6c I am Your Most AfiV/ Broyr. Jas. Humk. 

P. S. Be sure to bring ye snake roots and Ginsang for Lord Banff 
& me. 

280. Tillberg at Sea, Aug. ye 13th 1747:— Dr. Broyr. I was fa- 
voured with by Jas. Hunter at our arrival from the Meditaranian where 
we passed last Winter and one about eighteen months ago but we have 
been almost constantly at sea ever since this ship have been commis- 
sioned that I never had the opportunity of meeting with a ship bound 
your way or otherwise I should have wrote often to you. When we 
came home in the Hastings we was paid off at Chatham. I took a trip 
to Scotland where I found every bodie well but had not been long 
their before Lord Banff had the command of this ship. I being ap- 
pointed his first Lieutenant was obliged to leave it before I had seen 
all my Relatives & indeed much sooner than I intended if there had 
been a possibility of helping of it. As to your son Jack I can scarce 
give any act of him nor do I well know what to do wM him. When I 
first come home I put him to school & since he has been with me here 
and had the advantage of a school master and take to nothing neither 
his books nor of being a seaman that in all this 3 years he cannot 
work a common case of plain sailing, nor does he know how many 
points theres in ye compass so that he never will be fitt for anything 
but to drive hogs in the woods. As soon as we gett to England again 
from conveying the fleet we now have in charge the Tilberg is to be 
fitted for the East Indies but I shall not go out in her if theres a possi- 
bility of getting clear of her. However I shall write more particular 
to you next opportunity. I was in London about three weeks agoe- 
James Hunter was there in town but did not see him. I had promises 
of being made a Cap/« ever since I came from Virginia but the parla- 
ment interest goes so far at present that them who wants it must go 
without being provided for till it be over and in short the Scots inter- 
est at this time goes but a very little way. Theres some otherthings 
I could mention more particular with regard to you, but dont care to 
do it at this distance or at least at this time and I am Your Most 
A&ct Broyr. James Hume. 



CHARTERS, LETTEKS AND DOCUMENTS. 265 

281. Rrdram, April 7th 1751:— Dear Brother. I a long time agoe 
reed yours and can make no furder excuse than that I was for four 
years rooming in Edinbrough for the edication of my young family 
and mind it nothing else. I do asshore you a correspondence would 
be most acceptable to me so often as I could have it. Youll seel have 
so far taken your last advice. And God Almighty was pleased to de- 
prive me of the one brother I had the other of my devotions who I do 
asshore you proves a cind and loving husband. His son has procured 
a small fortune as much as make a very comfortabell liffe though Mr. 
Hume of Billie left his son of the second marriage 10,000 pounds 
Sterling fortune & all his younger children good porshun but he was 
never reconciled to his son my husband who in the city only one alive 
of the first marriage upon acct. of himself against Sister Peggy's 
marriage and his. It were useless to tell you the situationt of a few 
when the bearer hereof Ninian Hume my eldest son can inform you 
ever particular. It were useless to write you the situationt of his busi- 
ness. Ask him and than I hope you will act the part of a parent in a 
strange country to give him your counternance and best advice. Youll 
find him but a young boye, a stranger to the world and willing to take 
the advice of the best of his friends. I will expect to hear from you 
by the return of the ship though he proposes not to return so soon, 
providing he ceapts his health in that climot. I beg you will advise 
him & yeous him as your own & also would let me know if I can serve 
or be of any yeous to you in this place. The same ship we expect will 
return to Virginy next year at this time. You have also letter from 
your brother which will gave you account of their affairs if not Ninian 
can. Sister Jeans husband does every thing that may be disagreeable 
to her family and Mr Hume did every thing that might be agreeable 
to mine which was the only thing brought us into reconcilement — all 
other things I refer you to the bearer who I hope shall befor him, with 
my cincere good wishes to you & all your familly from 

Your Most Afft Sister 

Isabkix Hume. 

No. 282. Krdrom, June 16th, 1752: — Dear Brother, I can make no 
appologe for so seldom a correspondence but that we lay out of the 
way of knowing when ships went off and some times could not find a 
direction: I reed a letter from you some months agoe but as my son 
went for your country some months before and was stronglv recom- 
mended to enquire for you at the first arrivel he having letters from us 
& his uncles reccommending him to your care and advice and at re- 
ceipt of yours as you had not seen him I thought it needlice to write 
till I herd from him, wnich I have frequently done but he never has 
spoak wan word of you nor of any bodie else that his uncle the Captn 
gave him letters to. His pappa has wrot to him to let us know about 
you. The last we had he told us he never had reed a letter from this 
country so we must suspend our thoughts a little longer in hopes by 
this time you have mett. I hfft to give you a full account of the situa- 



266 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

tiont of friends and acquaintances when you receive this I will expect 
to hear from you by the first opportunity and also would be satis- 
fied to hear more frequently and also wher in or what it lay in my 
power to serve you in this place. I should be redy and glad of an op- 
portunity. My Mother ceapts her health verie well and looks as well 
as I ever remember her. Lives verie comfortably with her three sons. 
The doctor is verie convenient I may say fallen off verie fast. The 
Lord seems to have no inclination for marriage he mad a hansome 
fortune. I do not doubt but you have had the account from some of 
your brothers of the misfortune of your sister Lady Billie. Sith her 
eldest son* is still abroad att his travels who seemingly makes a good 
appearance. She has three sons and three daughters more verie well 
left by their father. As for your sister Jean I think her veri unhappy. 
It is just as they think themselves he is a good preacher but a mighty 
mad wan. I go to see her some times but he never allows her to come 
& see me. When I made my first step Mr. Hume did every thing that 
he thought would be agreeable to my relations and Todd does every 
thing that he thinks disagreeable. She has five fine children. I would 
give you a fuller account but as I cannot think my son Ninian will 
leave the countray without enquiring for you he can inform you better 
than I can. I writ I did not doubt but the assistance of your advice 
might ben of yeous to him in his way. Direct for me Mrs. Hume of 
Jardinsfield att Porankston near Dunnebarre (Dunbar)which is a small 
purchase Mr. Hume has mead in East Lothian — about 50 Pounds per 
for the convenience of Dwelling house. He is inclining not to build 
and Jardinfield would not lodge his family. Its about 10 miles from 
Duns so will expect to hear more particular from you. I have Ninians 
letter sometime in Cornswick. My familly heare is all well. You see 
not the best of them when you see my Ninian tho he is my favorit for 
his thorough good temper. My compliments to you and your family 
& I ever am 

Your Most Afft Sister 
Rec'd this letter Isabell Hume. 

Feb. ye 23rd 1753. 
G. H. 

283. Porankston, Feb. ye 12th 1753.— Dear Brother About five 
months agoe I had the pleasure of receiving yours from the hands of 
my son and was glad to hear the good accounts he gave of you all. 
Was verie hard on him why he had spent so little of his time by you. 
Could find no excuse but that his stay in the country was shorter than 
he expect it and his business would not allow him. His ship is out 
against July first how he is to be disposed of than is not yet determant. 
Am in the mind it will be thought proper for him to come once more 
to yeur countray which if he do you will know. His father will give 
him a small start but he gave it out that the money can not so esyly be 
made by trade as formerly. Traders being so increased in every coun- 
tray. I wrote you some months agoe direct to Ninian but he was left 

♦—Alexander Hume, afterward with Capt. Cook. 



CHARTERS, LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 267 

the countray before it could come to hand but supposing you may have 
got yours wherin I gave you a small account of the news of our coun- 
tray. As to the melancolly account of Lady Billys death Ninian would 
tell you in what great good sircumstances she was left by her husband. 
She lived with her six children 3 sons & 3 daughters sometimes in the 
town and sometimes in the countray. She was in the countray August 
31 1751 her own man servant lodge himself below her bed till under 
night he ent her days. She hearing him, spoke, upon which the wretch 
took a knife and cut her throat. She lived about 3 days but spoke 
little, in the January after he was hanged between Leith and Edinbro 
& thar hung in chains. He had brought her a sum of money from her 
father a few days befor. Her eldest son was and still is a broad, she 
and hirs lived in all fullness. It was but a verie small share that my 
husband got tho he is the only child alive by the first marage, however 
we are verie happy and has as much with good management as will put 
our children in a way to gain their bread, and happiness do not con- 
sist in riches. I beg you will take evry opportunity to let me hear 
how you are and what your young folks is doing & would be glad to 
know if I could serve you in anything att such a distance. And I ex- 
pect you will let me hear from you. Direct your letters to John Hun- 
ters care Dunce (Duns) this Porankston my letter is direct from is to 
be my place of residence. it is a small purchase Mr. Hume has made 
in east Lothian. It is abount ten miles fiom Duns. Before I end I 
must tell you my mother ceapts her health very well. The Doctor for 
some time was in a verie bad way but has got his health a little better. 
The Captain holds out well this Winter. The Laird lives still a bach- 
eller. Thats the way the Mother & the three sons. My daughter is 
the only young bodie in the familly. Mr. Hume sends his love to you 
and your familly, I am your Most AfiV Sister 

Isabeu. Hume. 

284. Wedderburn, Dec. 5th, 1759.— Dear Brother, I had yours 
dated the 30th July 1759 which gave me great pleasure to hear from 
you. I wrote you in March last v/ch by this time may have come to 
hand but I, finding this oppertunity by a brother of Jas. Hunters will 
give you a small acount of your few relations. My Mother looks & is 
as well as ever I remember her only she can not walk without the help 
of two staves which misfortue she mett with four years agoe by a fall. 
The Laird is still going about in his old way — pretty much bald for his 
yeers and the Doctor is a man just hanging together with ease & 
good ceaping that is just the way — how hear with a daughter of mine 
attending them wan after the other. As to their worldly affairs no- 
body knows anything about. Our two dear brothers left con- 
siderable which is supposed to fall to the Doctor which was a just to do 
as he was always as a father to them and did for them when they first 
went abroad — how he desires to dispose of his none of us knows nor do 
we use the freedom to ask. The Doctor is a verie good man & does a 
great many charitable things to pour people but carries himself at such 



268 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

a disttance that no bodie dare ask any questions. I spoke to him 
to send a little but came to no particulars. He has you verie much at 
heart. I thiuk you should ask what you think convenient — he a most 
tender hearted man as ever lived as for Sister Jean I wrot you a long 
agoe she was marrat to a Minister living at Lady Kirk on Twitsed six 
miles from Wedderburn— my Mother knows. The Lord has never 
seen her. He was the man that tached Mr. Hume of Billys children. 
.She has 3 sons & 2 daughters & lives but loan. So the Laird of Billy 
lives at the rate of a great fortune — He is rely uncind to his brothers 
and his 3 sisters which is very fine young Ladays. He has 
2 brothers in the aimy. I myself [is as happy with my small 
fortune as they may be with their large ones and I am afraid you will 
be went with reading of this. When my daughters write you it will be 
better spelled. The reading and spelling being taught in a quat differ- 
ent way than in my time. I shall write you again soon & shall be 
glad to hear from you with oppertunity ther is now but few — 

from Your Affct Sister, 

Isa hell Hume. 

No. 285. Edrom, 7th April, 1751: — Dear Sir, I had the pleasure 
of yours long agoe, was disyppointed by John Hunter who neglected 
to aquent us when he wrote his Broyrs. You have this by my son 
Ninian who is come to Virginia for a season to keep his Masters store 
to whom I refer you for one account of all friends here. Am confident 
of your regards for your sister and family & shall make it my constant 
studdy to cultivat a friendship with my relations and especially with 
him who was so agreeable to my brother. Have got at last a small 
co-nptency which with frugality and industy will enable me to edu- 
cat and put my children to Imployment the expense of a familly 6cc 
being double when you was here. It is needless for me to defer you 
give Ninian your countenance and advise being confident you will use 
him as your own child— he is reccommended to one Mr. Maitland a 
Mercht in York river — have nothing further to ad but that I am 

Your afft Broyr 

n, Hume. 
P. S. Your friend Manderston is married to your old acquantauce 
Gavin Drummond's daughter. Her father is dead some years agoe. 

Adiew. 

No. 286. Edrom, 24th Febr., 1752:— Sir, I have the pleasure of 
yours of ye 15th Sept. last. I wrote you in my last by son Ninian who 
is at Hastings in York river as did the Captn. Doctor and my wife 
but he has neither acknowledged his delivering the letters nor of his 
seeing you tho he had strict charges to do it. It is a great pleasure to 
do it. It is a great pleasure to hear from my friends — shall embrace 
every opportunity of writing and hearing from them. Friends here 
are all well. Make my compliments to my cousin and tell him his 
sister was married four years ago to a Mr. Taylor who died about 2 



CHARTERS, LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 269 

years agoe and left her two daughters one of which is in the girls 
Hospital, the other is with her. She is verie industrious. Was sup- 
ported by my father who at his death ordered her fiftee pound Sterl- 
ing & reccommended her to his wife and son. Since Lady Billys 
death both has ordered to give her some small thing from time to 
time as she needs it. I suppose you have herd of the manner of Lady 
Billys death. It was thus: She had reed some cash before the 2nd of 
Aug. last — 70 Pound Str. Her ffast man on that night concealed him- 
self in her bedchamber when she had gone to take a walk as she 
usually did before bedtime when at Lent hill. When she had fallen 
a sleep he attacked her & cut her throat with a case kniffe — upon re- 
ceiving the stab. She at once started up & got hold of his hair and strug- 
gled considerably — our lady did alarm the servants — upon their com- 
ing up he made his escape at the window — was taken next day and 
upon the 5th of March, was executed at Edinr — the 10th of January 
last — having his right hand first cut off and nailed to the top of the 
gallows — then hanged — & hung in chains — betwixt Leith & Edinr. 
When you write again please direct for me at Branxton to the care of 
the Post Master of Dunbar, East Lothian. I am 

Your Most obt Humble Servt. 

N. Hume. 
My wife joins me in our compliments to all friends. I wrote like 
wise to J. Hunter by son but does not know if he reed it. 

Adieu. 

287. Braxnton, Janry. 30th, 1759 — Dear Sir, I have the pleasure 
of both of your letters —one of Augt. 1758, I received a year after ye 
date. Am sorry to tell you that James was killed in Spring last en- 
gaging a French letter of Marque Ship in the bay of Biscay, it was 
hard to be killed in his first cruise and just when life became tolerable 
to him. I am sure he dearly earned what he got and think he merit- 
ed a better fate but that now a days is too little minded — poor man he 
is gone and I hope is happy. Your brother the Captn who had been 
long afflicted with the gout died 30th of Aug. last. Can not inform 
you how they settled their affairs as none of your brothers spoke to me 
of it. Lady Wedderburn looks as well as she has some twentee years 
past — walks upon crutches, occasioned by a fall she got about three 
years agoe. The Laird has been dangerously ill of a fever — is now 
seemingly well, but recovers his strength .slowly — the Doctor is but 
tender keeps his health pretty well by care and regular living. This 
is a melancolly subject — must give you concern which I sincerely sym- 
pathize with you in. I delivered my cousins letter to his sister which 
she answered. My familly I hope are all well, but dispersed. Ninian 
has been settled in St. Christophers these three years past, George 
is following out his business as a writer, have got him appointed com. 
misar of Lauder tho of small profit may be a means to bring him into 
business. My oldest daughter has been with her Grandmother this 
foar years past — Have ye young boy Frank and two daughters at 



270 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

home. I regret your situation in time of war but hope you are now 
safe & if the next campaign be as successful as the last I hope the 
French will be driven out of America— at least will be confined within 
very narrow limits. All your friends at Edinbr. well. My two young- 
est brothers David & Tom have been very luckee — the first have been 
but about three or four years in the army and has now a Troop in 
Scots Grays now in Germany. The other is a Leftenant in the 
Scots fusilers at Gibraltar. You are no higher taxed than we are in 
this country than we are. Fourteen millions here to be raised for 
the service of the current year. My wife would have wrote by this 
opportunity but delayed it until another. Shall always be glad to 
hear of you and family well being. 

I am Your Most obt Servt. 

N. Hume. 



238. London lSth Sep— 1736.— Dr Br. Not having heard anything 
of you so many years till John came home last year. I intended then 
to have writ to you but going out again to Constantinople and not 
knowing when we might return I defered it. We were paid off about 
ten days agoe. As there is but little prospect of any business for some 
time in my way intends to go to Scotland for the Winter not having 
seen my Moyr these twelve years as it is probable I may not go abroad 
all next year. Should be glad to hear from you. When at Cape Fear 
about four years ago I writ to you and once afterwards from Carolina 
but never herd from you. May write safely directed to the Golden 
Boot it Dukes Court, .St. Martins Lane, London & it will find me where 
ever I am. Could write more largely, but will not till I hear from you. 
Am determined to write to you every 3 months for at least three or four 
times if I hear not from you and am 

Your Aftci Br. 

Vat Hume. 



289. Dear Br. Reed yours of the 17th May 1737 and likewise that 
of the 2th June which was directed to Mr. Hume in Dukes Court who 
sent them to me being then at Carolina a second time from wc/i place I 
writ you several times but has not herd from you since. We came to 
England again last winter. Ld. Delorain who was my Captn dying 
soon after. Am at in the Suffolk w T here I met with the oppor- 
tunity of this ship now in Gorbay there being about 25 sail of us lying 
ready for a wind to go down channel Commanded by Sir John Norris 
— we believe to look for the Spanish or French fleet in the bay of Bis- 
cay. John is still in the West Indies the Roebuck being expected 
home every day. All in Scotland are in the same way as when I last 
writ. We do not expect to be long out & if a peace is made soon it is 
possible I may not go abroad again — intending to pay our old Moyr as 



CHARTERS, LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 271 

long a visit as I have been now absent if it please God we both live so 

long — intending to write you frequently & shall be still in some 

hopes of a further correspondence. 

Your Afict Br. 

Pat Hume. 
Ship Suffolk in Gor bay 

31st July, 1740. Direct 

for me to be left at 

Mr. Samuel Barlows 

Apry. in Buck boro burry 

London. 

299. Wedderburn, 22nd March 1747.— Br. Reed yours of May 
1745 some time agoe and likewise of 8th of Fbr. 1746 by James Hunter. 
I saw your son at Portsmouth last winter wth James where I was sur- 
geon of the Sandwich under Jnos command for about three weeks. I 
only took her with an intention to quit again as I thought myself not 
fit to go to sea since last West India voyage which was in 1741 — been 
for the most part in this country since I got superanuate. When I 
left the Sandwich and given over all thoughts of business having still 
a lameness in my hands I thank God otherwise in a very good health 
as I often wished for a quiet country life when I was obliged to bustle 
about the world I think I have now fallen into it but idleness I do 
abhor. Have therefore turned planter by taking a little farm of our 
Brother where I plant, soe and build Dykes which affords me constant 
employment — what little I got together have laid out on two small 
farms in the neighborhood which pays my rent and the overplus is 
mostly laid out in improving my farm — OurMoyris intolerable health 
for one in her years. Jno has been in the Sandwich about a year and 
a half — a guard ship but soon to be paid off and he so lame in his legs 
wM the Gout & therefore not fit for a cruising sbip. I believe he will 
come to Scotland unless he get anoyr Guard ship. Jas. went to the 
Meddittarean some months agoe — all your friends herr are well & am 

Your Most A8ct Br. 

Pat Hume. 
Direct for me 
at Wedderburn 
near, Berwick upon Tweed. 
6 miles from there 
li " " Duns. H. H. P. 

291. Wedderburn 28th. Mar. 1751. -Br. Br. I writ to you in June 
last year by Jas. Hunters Ba. which I hope you reed since that, we are 
much as we were here. The Capt is very infirm of the Gout — in both 
hands and feet. The Lord & I have both had it this winter. This 
comes by a son of Jardinfields who was Mr. Ninians eldest son by his 
first wife and marryd our sister Isabell. As to anything else he can 
give you on act, of us hear & am Your Affct Br. 

Pat Hume. 



272 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

292. Wedderburn 12th Dec. 1758.— Dr. Br. Reed yours of the 16th 
of June with bill "and have paid it according to James Hunters direc- 
tions — am perfectly content you should do the same yearly at least 
whilst things continues in such a precarious situation in your neigh- 
borhood. This last Summer we have met with the loss of two of our 
Broyers. John died here in Aug. James was killed comdr of the 
Pluto fire ship the first cruize he went out after he got the command, 
by a French man of war ia April last so that you see I am the only one 
left of four of us that went to sea. As to myself I am not in a good 
state of health but I think better this last year than for some years 
past. I hope to be able to answer the demand as above whilst I live 
arid you have occasion for it. What may happen after that God only 
knows. The Laird has had a very severe fitt of illness at Edinbg. I 
was with him about a month—is perfectly recovered but not yet got to 
the countray. Our Moyr is in very good health but from a paroletick 
fitt she had some years agoe can not walk without crutches. All are 
tolerable well & am Your Most Atict Br. 

Pat Hume. 

293. (This was written without the knowledge that Geo. his bro. 
was dead.) 

Wedderburn 28th April 1761. — Dear Br. Reed, yours of the 
2nd of April, 1760 have paid the bill of twenty pounds to John 
Hunter, Br. to James — were likewise given John Hunter a bill for 100 
pounds to be paid you in shares by his brother Jas. which bill I shall 
pay as soon as they produce me a receipt under your hand that you 
have received the value — I hope you will put it to the best use you 
can. I have been worse than usual for some weeks past — not being 
able to ride on horse back as usual but I still go out in the chaise 
Have settled matters so that whatever comes of me the 100 pounds will 
be paid you — Your Moyr and all here are tolerably well & am 

Your affr/ Br. 

Pat Hume. 

The following are copies of Letteis written by Geo. Hume of Ya. 
to his brothers and sisters in Scotland. 



294. Dear Brother David, I have wrote to you so often without 
ever receiving an answer y/ I am almost hopeless of writing to you any 
more. Whether it is you do not receive my letters or will not write or 
have any correspondence with me I can not tell however, having this 
safe opportunity by James Hunter I take it to let you know I am still 
alive and well and hope to hear from you when you receive this — how 
ye are and all ye rest of my Brothers y^. Y T ou may happen to see as 
also My Mother and sisters. Y'ou may be sure it will be very great joy 
and satisfaction for me to hear how you all are at so long absence. 
You can not but know where to find me. if you direct for me in 



CHARTERS, LETTEKS AND DOCUMENTS. 273 

<3range County to the care of Mr. William Hunter merchant, Freder- 
'cksburg Rap« River Virginia, I shall be sure to receive them. 1 shall 
add no more at present till I hear from you wr// I earnestly beg I may 
do with ye first opportunity & not only once but shall beg jou will 
give yourself ye trouble of letting me hear from you often, and pray 
give my duty to my Mother with my love to my sisters and their hus- 
bands not forgetting to remember me to my old fellow traveller ard 
brother sufferer Alex*/;- Hume of Manderstone and should be heartily 
glad to hear from him. 

G. Hume. 
Fbrye 7th 1736. 

295. Fbr ye 11th , 1746: — Broyr James, I wrote you ye 15th of 
Apr — but never had any return from you since the letter you wrote 
me from Hampton road Janr. ye 19th, 1744 (or 45 cant read) after 
you were removed and having now this time & as I think oppor- 
tunity by James Hunter's son to James Hume in Duns I take it to 
write you hoping you will receive it because I dare say if you are in 
London or Scotland he will see you if possible. I have likewise wrote 
by him to Brothers David, Patt & Jno. whom I hope will all hear 
from, you may believe it would be one of comfort & satisfaction 
that possibly could . . . with you all at such a distance & 
pray let me hear how my sone does and how he behaves & if he 
likes in London or Fredericksburg best. I have had a tfery hard 
spell of sickness for several months by reasen of a greivous cold I 
catched at our last winter but I thank God & now bravely recovered 
and intend to give over taking long and tedious journeys of where we 
are obliged to go perhaps several months without seeing a house, and 
living altogether on wilde meat and to content myself with what lit- 
tle business I can get about home at least in ye inhabited places. I 
still am surveyor of orange county — it is of little benefit now for ye 
Ld. Fairfax has almost got all our back lands from Ye King yt we yt 
are Kings . . . has now but yery little business for his Lordships 
agents here . . . with whome I have no acquaintance. I did not 
much expect being so much troublesome to you. would lend me the 
wach and saddle you promised but now I hope we shall have bet- 
ter news & if you can meet wth James Hunter you can not get a 
sifer hand. I beg you will not fail to let me hear from you & es 
of ten as you can and may. 

G. Hume. 



296. Dear Sister Isabell, I had the favour of a letter from you by 
James Hunter dated ye 22nd of March 1747. I sent you an answer but 
have not received one from you since. You can not but have oppor- 
tunities enough and should be glad to hear from you how you are as 
also all enqr. friends — am glad to hear you are so well settled at home 
& wch I hope will be your satisfaction & I imagine by this time our 



274 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

Broyr Jno is also settled at home and also glad to hear that our 
Mother is so well who I am certain must be old and infirm by ys time. 
The county I live in was divided last assembly and ye part I live in 
is called Culpepper County ye other of Orange still. Wherefore di- 
rect for me living in ye fork of Rappahannock River Culpepper 
County, Virginia. I am very well and in good health however I find 
myself fail and not able to walk the mountains as I have done. I have 
had so much cold and endure so much hardship over our mountains 
it will grow old wether I will or not. Pray remember me to all 
friends as enquire after me. 

I am, 



297. April ye 8th. 1748: — Broyr. Pat, Reed yours from Wedder- 
burn dated 2Zd Mar. 1747. Im glid to hear all is so well, and es- 
pecially our Movr who must now by old age be very in-firm. I had a 
letter from James on board the Gilberg (Tilberg) at sea dated ye 
13th of August last he does not tell me where he is but cannot be very 
far off his letter had such a quick passage. It was not wrote two 
months till I got it. He was then well. Your lameness in your hands 
continues to hinder you from your business but glad you are so well 
settled and so content. I have nothing to write to you. Our Govnr 
gives no ... by receiving wares & goods so very dear it is almost 
impossible to buy. I got such a cold at ye mountains that I expected 
it would have killed me. I have been there two years past. I could 
never go out to work but I thanked God. I hope am now perfectly re- 
covered and think as well as ever and able now again to walk ye 
mountains. I hope you will not fail to let me hear from you often — as 
you may on the opportunity from Jas. Hunter to send to their Broyr- 
who lives in Fredericksburg town within 20 miles. 

Your aft. Broyr. 

G. Hums. 

298. Dear Broyr Jno. I have wrote to you several times since you 
left this nation but you promised to let me hear from you often. I 
never have had ye pleasure of one letter from you. the last time I 
wrote to you was in April 1745 & now having this good opportunity by 
James Hunter son to Jas. Hunter in Duns I send you this by him w/A 
hope will go safe if he gets safe home. I am sure he will care to de- 
liver it according to ye directions which I hope you will get & pray 
let me beg to hear from you & where I shall direct to you. You may 
assure yourself it would be a very great satisfaction and pleasure for 
me to hear from you often how you are and in what place. Direct for 
me either by ye old direction as you had when was in the country or 
to the care of YVm. Hunter Merr/^ in Fredericksburg, Rappahannock 
River Virginia — the plantation I lived at when you was here was both 
too low and too publick a place for my business wherefore I sold it & 
bought another where I live at now about 18 miles higher in Orange 



CHARTERS, LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 275 

Co. of which County I am still Surveyor of but very little business & 
to go to the mountains or over them I can not agree to yt. I think not 
to go any higher though it is now but a poor county. I must be con- 
tent pray do not fail to let me hear from you. — 

G. Hume. 



299. Sir, I was favored with a letter from your spouse by James 
Hunter dated in March 1747 and should take it as a very great favour 
if you would be so good as to let me hear from you — how all afairs are 
in our native country, in which there are great Changes since I was 
there, in ye year 1721 I left the country since which time have had 
very little correspondence. I hope friendship as was between your 
brother James & I besides ye relations may also create a carrespond- 
ence between us which I assure you will not only be a pleasure but a 
very great satisfaction to me at such a distance. I am heartily glad to 
hear that all are well with you hoping it will continue. You may 
always have an opportunity to send me from John Hunter in Duns & 
Broyr James seeing often. Pray remember my love to my sister, your 
spouse also to my sisters Peggy and Jenny and my young nephews and 
neices though unknown with me. My service to all our friends who 
inquire after me especially Alexr Hume of Manderstone. I am 

Your 

G. Hume. 
To Alexr. Hume of 
Jardinfield 
Dated Aug. 9th 1749. 



300. Dear Brother, I understood by Willie Hunter you wrote by 
him last year to me but he not knowing who I was and ye letter being 
directed to me living on Rapn Gave it to ye . . . who carried it around 
to . . . yt after all ye inquiry I could not make out nor hear of 
it though should have been heartily glad to hear from you. May 
you let me hear from you by ye first oppertunity & and pray let me 
know how all was at home, and if our old Mother is still alive and 
how all affairs stand which would be of a great satisfaction to 
me at such a distance. I have no news to write to you only I am hop- 
ing this may find you & all my Broyrs & sisters in ye same condition, 
very well. Still travelling about in ye back woods over our great 
country and it increases so fast I still find some business. Ye Kings 
business were ever very slack most of ye lands as belongs to ye Crown 
being surveyed but have got into ye Lord Fairfax business — being 
proprietors of ye N, Neck of Virginia and being now in ye country 
himself which I hope will hold by. You will let me hear from ye 
first opportunity & send your letters for me to Mr. Jno. Hunter in 
Duns — directed to the care of Mr. Wm. and James Hunters' merchants 
in Fredericksburg, Rapn River. Virga & I shall be sure of them. I 



276 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

shall add no more at present only — hoping you will let me hear from 

you as soon as possible and remember my dutj to my Mother if alive — 

with love to all my brothers & sisters & I remain, 

Your Loving Br. 

C H 
Febr. ye 15th 1751 

To Doctor Jno. Hume 

at Wedderburn near 

Berwick on Tweed. 

301. I had the happiness of receiving a letter from your spouse 
my sister from James Hunter dated the year 1747 since wch time I have 
wrote both to you and her but has never received any answer. I should 
take it as a particular favour besides the great pleasure and satisfac- 
tion I should have to hear from you every year or at least as often as 
you can conveniently being at such a distance — to hear how all friends 
ore & how affairs does at home especially with all my brothers & sisters 
When your brother James died I may say I lost my good friend and 
best correspondent however I hope you will be the same and you may 
always send to me by way of Mr. Jno. Hunter at Duns directing to me 
in Culpepper Co — Rapn River Virga. to ye care of Mr. William or 
James Hunter merchants in Frederbg. Rapn River Ya. You haveacousin 
Alexr Hume, son to James Hume your uncle who was Dixon of the 
Taylors in Edinbrough who lives about three miles of my house who 
desires me to remember him to you & would be glad to hear how you 
all did especiall what has become of his sister if alive or dead or what 
condition are all. Hoping this will find you & your spouse in the 
same condition. I wrote to you last in Aug, 1740 but never had any 
ans. I likewise write now to your spouse hoping to hear from you 
both as soon as possible. I may remember my love to your sister 
your spouse and my sister Peggy & Jenny not forgetting my service to 
Alexr Hume of Manderstone. I shall add no more at present — only beg 
you will let me hear from you as often as you can conveniently which 

will be a very great pleasure to me. 

G. Hume. 
Fbr. the 15th 1741. 

To Mr. Alexr Hume. 

of Jardsnfield. 

302. Dear Broyr, I take ye opportunity to let you know we are 
all well only I am grown so crazy no more fit to go in the, back woods. 
Our country is so far back settled that we are obliged to go above 100 
miles before I can come back to work. I am so broken by ye hard- 
ships I have indured in ye backwoods that we are obliged to go also 
have lost my sight so far that without spectacles scarce discern ye de" 
grees of my compass yt it kills me to travel so far over such moun- 
tains as you know we have & of late have been very much afflicted by 
old colds and lying out so much wch now begins to come opon me. 
When James was in ye country I was always telling him I used to go 



CHARTERS, LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 277 

to ye Branches of Misossippy to survey land there & he used to laugh 
at me thinking it impossible as I believe however it has now proved 
true for we have at least met wth ye French a parcel of gentlemen 
who have got a grant from ye King for a great deal of land in this 
a branch of Missossippy — last spring built a a fort on this river. Ye 
French let ym alone till finished then come & took possession with- 
out bloodshed but bsfore that I do understand any damage to our 
back settlers only built forts I suppose to stop us from coming any 
nearer we thinking the land belong to us and they think it belong 
to ym. And there was a great noise went about the French were 
coming upon us. Several young men enlisted themselves beat up 
for volunteers and I believe got about or near 400 in Virga who 
went out against ye French & at the same time raised an army also 
and some time since about ye end of May last a party of our soldiers 
met with a party of the French. I am informed by ye French prisoners 
who I saw, there were 35 of ym and 32 of our men besides some of our 
indians had a skirmish & I understand our men killed 9 of ye French 
— one got away and the rest they took prisoners and sent down to 
Williamsburg & we only lost one man. Our men built a fort on ye 
same river Ohio as the French and some distance from theirs wherein 
our men lay t \: I imagine intended to ly by for some more recruits be- 
ing far inferior in number to ye French, we had I believe some 
come from New York 6c 2 or 3 hundred from Carolina who were to go 
under the command of one Col. James a Scotsman from Carolina who 
was to be chief commander but before they got to our army ye French 
lit on ours & has quite beat ym with a great slaughter on both sides. 
our men behaved very well but being so far inferior in number to ye 
French they beirig . . . to be good . . . and but between 3 & 
400 men were obliged to yield, quit the field, make peace for one year 
& none of us to go over Ye Alligany mountains which they say be- 
longs to ye King of France. Since what will be ye event I know not 
yet that I am obliged to give out going so far & content myself with a 
little business about home for unless I were to move 2 or 3 hundred 
miles further back it would not be worth my while to move & yt is 
what I can not think of doing if I can make any other shift. I have 
taken your advice about my sons. I have two now of age. George and 
Francis. George follows my business however he is very careful and 
industrious but unless he goes 3 or 400 miles back it will not be worth 
his while, tho he works for me cv am in hopes he will do well. Fran- 
cis is the planter & I am in hopes he will do well. As for John I am in 
hopes he may do well enough, but I could never persuade him to go 
in a merchant ship though he never will & the Captn as brought him 
in offered him his mates place if he would go home again wth him 
but he would not go cs: still wants to to be in a Kings Ship. I have 
3 younger sons whom I intend God willing to bind to good trades yt 
they may know-how to get their living — no daughters, am glad to 



278 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

hear our Moyr holds it so well pray give my duty to her with my 
respects to ye Doctor & Laird I am, 

Your Most Affectionate Brother, 

G. Hume. 
ToCaptnJno Culpepper Co. Virga. 

Hume at Wedderburn Aug. 22nd, 1754. 

Politeness to the care 
of Mr. John Hunter 
Merchant in Duns. 

P. S.' Would be glad to hear from James or in what place or 
nation he is in. 

Our assembly are soon sitting I believe chiefly on yt occurrence, 
if we shall soon hear. I have no layt news to tell you. Money is so 
scarce it is a rare thing to see a dollar and at publick places where 
great monied men must bet on Cock fighters, horse races & c ye 
noise is not so now as it used to be — one pistol to 2 or 3 pistols to one 
— it is now common cry 2 cows & calves to one or 3 to one or some- 
sometimes 4 hogsheads tobr, to one a yt gives no price, so I do not 
know how we shall maintain a war ye French having very much ye 
advantage of us. G. H. 



303. Sir, I take ye opportunity of letting you know we are all 
well in ye country but very much oppressed wth ye wars as we have 
had — here some years. I do not doubt you have heard of the bad suc- 
cess we had last year when Gen'rl Braddock commanded. We lost 
as I am in-formed by waggoners there present about 12 or 13 hun- 
dred men and I do not understand they can give any act. of any dam- 
age as our men did for them. The indians didnot themselves only lay 
in ambush as the wolves for our army as they were passing and I 
do not understand there were above 500 of ym & they did not show 
themselves. The indians have done agreat deal of damage — has cut 
off a great many people and still continue. They have murdered 
& slayed several hundred besides carrying away a great many pris- 
oners. They murdered a great many of us & we get but few of them 
& am very much afraid without some speedy help they will do a 
great deal more mischief for almost every day we hear of some one 
or other being murdered by ym. They have now got about 100 
miles down among our back inhabitants and still come lower & 
lower. I am heartily glad my Mother holds out so well & by what 
I can find out better than her sons for what I understand ye Doctor 
& ye Captn have failed for many years— yet I find ye contrary as 
for ye Laird & I think nothing of him for I do not suppose he ever 
has indured ye hardships both night & day as any of us has. I want 
to hear very much where James is. I have not heard fram him this 
great while or if he has got a ship or not. My family & I am in 



CHARTERS, LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 279 

good health, & remember our love to you all. Pray remember me to 
my cousin, Peggy's children and all enqr friends which is all at 
present from 

Your Most obedient Servant, 

G. Hume. 
June ye 20th, 1754. 
To Alexr. Hume of Jardinsfield Esqr. 
at Braxton in East Lothian to 
ye care of ye Post Master at 
Dunbar. 

304. Feb. ye 23rd, 1753: — Dear Sister, I received yours from 
Edrom dated June 16th, 1752 — am glad to hear you & family are all 
well. I wrote to you a short time afterwards but am sensible it did 
not come to hand because of the messenger I sent it by I hear is 
now in Carolina & I do not imagine went home & heartily glad to 
hear our relatives are well more especially yt our mother keeps her 
health so well and by what I hear from you she holds out better 
than her sons for I find the Captn is very crazy also ye Doctor & 
for my part I have held it out amongst our mountains beyond ex- 
pectations and has in my time been one of the last as ever went into 
my business lying in far of our mountains & I am being so dim 
sighted I cannot see ye backwoods but soon it is over. I begin to be 
almost ashamed so since my Mother keeps in so good health but to 
be very crazy by ye hardships I have endured in lying out in our 
back woods but now I must give out the very much agst my will. 
Am sorry to hear our sister Jean is so unhappily matched tho if she 
is content in ye world depending entirely on contentment. Content- 
ment with a small living must certainly be better than great riches 
with discontent. I likewise reed a letter from Branxton dated Febr 
12th, 1753. I think dear Sister, Ninian gives you a true state of trade 
in this country. I must telliyou how it is. I do not know, but our 
factors as comes in . . . ways is more than I am acquainted with 
but by that time they can have 2 or 3 years — they get estates to them- 
selves come to their owners what will. They take care of themselves 
& it is impossible They and ye owners at home both can get estates 
& to mention so many fine fellows here all bedaubed with gold & 
silver lace tine times money flying & in 2 or three years fine estates 
in land & negroes surely that must come out of ye owners pockets 
and it is impossible them and ye owners both can thrive so fast that 
trade must sink & indeed they are innumerable. The goods always 
were most extravagantly dear but now therefore got ye parties so 
so much in debt to ye merchants then they might be able to pay 
this money in years if ever. Now they have what they please for 
their goods & will give almcs^ nothing for Tobr. for they are sure 
of it being oweing to them & if a man offers to you buy them 
where they are perhaps to get a little better price, yn the poor mans 
is sold to pay ye Mercht. both land and negroes & yt is ye end of 



280 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

yt. poor planter & ye Merchant gets his estate for a small matter, 
but do not imagine ye owners at home are ye better of it though 
it comes out of their pockets & I imagine it is what makes ye . . . 
at home (so we hear) break. This is a true state of ye trade in our 
country at ys time & really they will. Goods are become so dear 
ye country being so much in debt to ye merch yt we shall scarcely 
be able to get ourselves shirts & oyr necessaries. I must tell you a 
piece of news wch no doubt you have heard of — perhaps not ye cir- 
cumstances. We live in a very large country ye extent I believe as 
yet not known being settled several hundred miles back since I came 
to it in 1721. We have now got on the branches of Misossippy river so 
nigh ye French yt they do not like our coming so nigh to jm. I do 
not hear they do any mischief to our back settlers only build forts 
very nigh to us to stop us — till we took up arms against ym to defend 
our Kings rights & to guard our back settlers on Ohio river a branch 
of Misossippy besides that river which lies all to ye west ward of us. 
We had a fort built there by a company of gents who has taken up 
great quantities of land on Ohio but as soon as done ye French made 
bold to posess it without blood shed. There was a great noise in ye 
country ye French were coming upon us several young men listed 
themselves .S: then beat up for volunteers to fight ye French and I be- 
lieve got about 400 in Virga who went out. Ye French raised men also 
.S: some time about ye end of May last a party of our soldiers met with 
a party of ye French. I am informed by French Prisoners wch I saw 
there were 35 of ym & 32 of our men besides some of our indians. 
They had a skirmish & understand our men killed 7 of ye French- 
one got away and ye rest sent down to Williamsburg prisoners & only 
lost one man. We built a fort on ye same river Ohio as ye French at 
some distance where our men lay & I hear intended to ly by for more 
recruits being so far inferior to ye French. We had I believe 200 — 
come from New York — 200 & 2 or 3 hundred from Carolina which were 
to go under ye command of Col. Enuis a Scotsman who was to be chief 
commander who came from Carolina but before they got up to ye fort 
ye French lit on our men & had quite beat ym with a great slaughter 
on both sides. Our men behaved nobly but so far in ferior in number 
ye French being as was supposed about 900 & we only between 3 & 400 
yt we were obliged to quit ye held and make peace for one year and 
none of us to go over ye Alligany mountains wch they say is ye King 
of France's land for in ye time what yt will turn out I can not tell. The 
head officers are gone to consult wth ye Govenor but what is to be done 
if we are to keep the peace or go on again wth recruits is not yet known 
though in a few days I am in hopes we shall know. I have this day 
wrote to your husband & shall again in a short time as soon as 1 hear 



CHARTERS, LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 281 

more news. My family are all well & remember their love to you 8c 

yours hoping you are ye like — wch is all at present from 

Your Loving Brother 

G. Hume. 

July 20th, 1754. 

Culpepper Co. Va. 
To Mrs Isabell Hume 

-at Branxton, 

near Dunbar in 

East Lothian. 

305. I reed yours dated from Edrom ye 24 Fbr. 175 — (torn off) & 
wrote to you some time after as also my sister by a young man yt was 
going home but I hear since he has come back from Carolina wth our 
soldiers so I am afraid he has never been home or sent ye letters. I 
showed your cousin* Landers what you had wrote me about his sister 
wch was very great satisfaction to him. He and his family are well & 
lives within a few miles of me so I have ye happiness of seeing him 
very often. We are all well here. I have no news only we have got 
wars amongst us wth ye French. Our country increases so much & 
so fast by reason of so many dutch .S: so many irish coming in every 
year that since I came in ye year 1721 we have gone back to ye west 
ward several hundred miles & now got on ye branches of Misosippy 
River where I understand ye French are settled & I imagine they do 
not like our coming so nigh them tho I do not hear any damage they 
do our back settlers only build forts to stop us, we suppose & think it 
belongs to us & they to them 6c seems to be very intent. Early last 
spring a company has a got a grant for a great deal of land on Ohio a 
branch of Misosippy River, built a fort on ye Ohio — a distance from 
ye French wch as I understand when finished ye French took posses- 
sion of without blood shed — then there was a great noise about ye 
French were coming upon upon us — several young men listed them- 
selves and beat up for volunteers & likewise got about or near 
400 men in Va who went out. Ye French at the same time raised an 
army also & some time after about ye end of May last a party of our 
soldiers met with a party of ye French. I am informed by ye French 
prisoners what I saw there was about 35 of ym & 32 of our men besides 
some of our indiaus — they had a skirmish. I understood our men 
killed 7 of ye French one got away & ye rest taken to Williamsburg 
■& we only lost one man. Our men built a fort on ye same river Ohio 
as ye French at some distance from theirs wherein our men lay and I 
imagin intended to ly for more recruits being far inferior in number 
to ye French. We had I believe 200 from New York 2 or 3 hundred 
from Carolina who were to go under the command of Col. Ennes a 
Scotsman from Carolina & to be ye chief commander but before they 
got to joiu our army ye French set on ours & has quite beat ym with 
a very great slaughter on both sides. Our men behaved nobly but be- 
ing so far inferior in numbers to ye French they being supposed to 



282 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

be 900 & ours but between 3 & 400 were obliged to yield, quit ye 
field — not go over ye Alligany mountains wch they say is the King of 
France's land in yt time what will be the end I cannot tell though 
our head officers are gone to ye Govenor to consult him & I suppose 
will tell what is to be done or if it is to keep ye peace or go on again 
with more recruits is not yet known but will in a few days — I hope 
we shall know. I understand it is a very large fine country if we 
can keep it wch I am in hopes we are able to do. We are settled so 
far back & my business lies at such a distance I .begin to grow very 
craz\' being very much exposed by lying out so much in ye nights & 
induring so much hardships both from hunger and cold yt I am 
obliged to give out and take up with a small business about home not 
being able to endure ye hardships any longer besides my eyes begin 
to fail me yt I cannot well see the degrees on my compass without 
spectacles unless I will move 2 or 300 miles further back wch as yet I 
I have no thought of — I am 

Your obt. vServt. 

G. Hume. 
*Alexander Hume. See letter No. 301 



ADDENDA. 283 

ADDENDA TO FRANCIS HUME LINE. 

BY DR. E. E. HUME, FRANKFORT, KY. (See Page 15<">.) 

Frankfort, Ky., April 9, 1903. 
Dr. John Hume, St. Louis, Mo. 

Dear Sir: — Have received a paper from Frank Hume, of 
Washington, called "Hume Genealogy," on which is written 
your address and a request that I write to you in regard to my 
family. I am the son of John Hume, who was the second son of 
Charles Hume and Celia Shumate, who were married in Alex- 
andria, Virginia, but came to Kentucky when mj^ father was six 
years old. My grandfather, Charles Hume, had four sons, James, 
Lewis, Joseph and John, and three daughters, Susan, Lucinda and 
Emily. James married, but died childless. My father, Lewis, 
had two sons, Dr. E. E. Hume and Dr. Lewis, who died unmar- 
ried, and one daughter, Celia Minerva, who married A.J. Maddox. 
My children are Edgar E. Hume, Jr., and Eleanor Marion Hume. 
My sister has three children, Elijah, Aline and Myra. My uncle, 
Dr. Joseph Hume, left two sons, Dr. Joseph and Dr. Waverly 
Hume, now of Indian Territory (Coalgate). John Hume left two 
sons, George Lewis and Cornelius. My aunt Susan married a 
Taylor, and my aunt Emily a Norwood, and Lucinda died un- 
married. 

Now, my dear Doctor, let me hear from you as to what in- 
formation is useful, and though but a poor genealogist, will en- 
deavor to supply it. Every one of our family should feel deeply 
grateful to Cousin Frank and to you for the good woik you are 
doing. My father told me much of the ancient glories of his 
race, which fell on unheeding ears, as I was childless, during 
his lifetime. A relative once told me that he had seen in his child- 
hood, a book of heraldry, with the Hume History and Coat of- 
arras. My father told me he was grandson of Francis and great- 
grandson of George Hume, who came to Virginia on account of 
political troubles, and that his ancestors were of Scottish birth. 

In conclusion permit me to thank you in advance for favors 
and to subscribe myself. 

Very gratefully yours, 

E. E. Hume. 

DR. HUME'S GENEALOGY. 
Charles Hume, son of Francis, and grandson of George Hume 
of Wedderburn, was married to Celia Shumate (formerly spelled 



284 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

Choumet) in Christ Church, Alexandria, Virginia and were Epis- 
copalians. The church register was carried off during the war, 
and as the family Bible was taken west by some of the descendants, 
am unable to give the date, but as my father, Lewis Hume was 
their second son and third child and was born June 22, 1808. 
It must have been that they were six years earlier. My 
grandfather was a successful merchant at Fauquier, C. H. , where 
my father was born, but endorsed heavily for friends thereby los- 
ing $60,000. Everything went at a forced sale and the tragedy 
of seeing forty faithful slaves sold impressed my father so deeply 
that though but six years old at the time, it was indellibly stamped 
on his memory to the day of his death, which occurred at the age 
of seventy-four. Having lost all, Charles Hume, "rather than 
come down" among his old friends, resolved to immigrate to Ken- 
tucky, and arrived in Madison County of that State, about 1820, 
where relatives were already settled. Not being successful there, 
he removed to] Trimble County, in the same State, which was then 
considered backwoods, hoping for better foitune — which never 
came. My father said that his parents never adapted themselves 
to new conditions, and their children had few advantages. How- 
ever, my father prided himself on the fact of his father havingbeena 
Virginia gentleman oi the old school, who had the respect and es- 
teem of all his neighbors in Trimble County, where he died at 
middle age, though his wife Celia lived to be an elderly woman. 
My grandmother Celia Shumate came from France when four years 
old with her father and grown brothers, who spelled their names 
Choumet, but changed it to Shumate for family reasons. I recol- 
lect my grandmother as a beauty, even in old age, being of the 
blond type of French womanhood. Her family were Hugonots and 
remained in France through all persecutions until the French 
Revolution, which drove them to Virginia. A part of the wedding 
apparel of Charles and Celia Hume has come down to us.^including 
his stockings of white silk and kneebuckles and her white shoes. 
At the age of eighteen father went back to Virginia and visited 
his uncles Armistead and James, for whom his older brother, James 
Armistead Hume, was named. His youngest brother, John, was 
named for another uncle. Lewis, my father, and his brother next 
in age, Dr Joseph S. Hume, was also named for relatives. Lewis 
and Joseph S. Hume married sisters, daughters of Enoch McGee,. 
of Trimble County, Kentucky, where I was born. My parents, 



ADDENDA. 285 

Lewis Hume and Lemira Douglas Hume, had three children, 
Edgar Enoch (myself), Celia Minerva and Lewis. Uncle Joseph 
S. and Sarah McGee had two sons, Joseph, Jr., and Waverly M. 
Hume. The Dr. William M. Hume, on page 149 of your book, 
should read Waverly M. These double cousins of mine are now 
both practicing physicians at Coalgate, Indian Territory. Their 
father, Dr. Joseph S. Hume, was a fine physician, but died young, 
My brother Lewis Hume was one of the ablest young physicians 
in Kentucky, but died young and unmarried. Dr. Joseph S. Hume 
and his brother, Dr. Waverly M., are both married. The first, 
to a Miss Oliver, the second, to a Miss Troutman. Dr. Joseph S. 
Hume has one son, Patrick, and Dr. Waverly has also one child. 
My wife was Mary South, daughter of Samuel South, a leading 
business man of Frankfort, and an ex-confederate soldier. We 
have two children, Edgar Hume, Jr,, aged thirteen, and Eleanor, 
eight. After practicing medicine for some years in Anderson 
County. Kentucky, I was elected to the Legislature, and after 
serving a term, engaged in the practice of my profession in Frank- 
fort, the capitol, where I have had a fair measure of success. My 
only sister, Celia M. Hume, married A. J. Maddox, of Shelby 
County, and has three children, Elijah Hume, Aline and Myra. 
The first and last are married. Alien married James Beard, of 
Nelson County, Kentucky, and has one daughter, Evelyn Hume. 
I will now give marriages of my uncle, John Hume, and my 
aunts, Susan, Elizabeth and Emily. My grandparents, Charles 
and Celia, had James Armistead, Lewis, Joseph and John, sons; 
and Susan Elizabeth, Lucinda and Emily, daughters. Lucinda 
never married; Susan Elizabeth married Zachary Taylor, a distant 
cousin of the ex-President, and had eight children, John, James, 
Lucy, Charles, Lavina, Joseph, Robert and Richard, in order 
named. Emily married Charles Norwood, and had William, 
Lewis, Victoria, Joseph and Alice, in order named, of whom the 
oldest and youngest died young. Uncle James married Mary 
Nicholson, had no issue. He was a successful business man and 
left a handsome estate to his widow, brothers and sisters. Uncle 
John Hume, youngest of the family of Charles Hume and Celia 
Shumate, married Ellen Snyder, and had two sons, George Lewis 
Hume and Cornelias Hume, who live in Spencer County, Ken- 
tucky. These two sons and my double cousins Drs. Joseph and 
Waverly Hume, of Colgate, Indian Territory, together with my 



286 HISTORY OF THE HUME FAMILY. 

self, are the only living grandsons of Charles Hume in the male 
line, 

My father told me that his grandmother, Elizabeth Duncan, 
was a cousin to a gentleman named Duncan in this State, and 
am puzzled as to why there has been confusion in the name. He 
also said his grandfather, Francis Hume, was a son of George, 
the exiled heir of Wedderburn. According to his account, his 
great-grandfather, being involved with others of the family in 
the uprising of the Stuarts, consented to. be made the scape-goat 
of the family in order to save the family estates. His father 
Charles being own grandson to George of Wedderburn, felt the 
usurpation of his Scotch relatives very keenly. 
adenda To george hume ltne (See Page 107, Chap. 13, Line 

6, Item 7. 
Hotel Manhasset, Sea Side Park, N. J., August 19, 1903. 
Dr. Hume 

Dear Sir: — Your letter just at hand, via. Evanston. We are at 
the seashore, but I hope delay may not make it too late. So I answer 
by return mail, as the parties want their names in the book, and 
are very much interested. 

Respectfully yours, 

Augusta Hume Biddll. 

Descendants of Sarah Eliza Hume, seventh child of George 
Hume and Lucinda his wife: 

Sarah Eliza Hume married Peter Talman Burtis, Aug. 13, 
1855. 

Children of the above. 

Agnes Talman Burtis, born July 15, 1856, Chicago. 

George Daniel Burtis, born June 20, 1858. Chicago. 

Douglas Hume Burtis, born June 4, 1860, Chicago. 

Amy Cornelia Burtis. born Oct. 12, 1863, Chicago. 

Eliza Esculene Burtis, born Nov. 2, 1868, Chicago. 

Grandchildren: 

Agnes T. Burtis married John H. Ells, Aug. 13, 1879, 
Chicago. 

Children of above. 

Burtis Claflin Ells, born July 7, 1881, Dubuque, Iowa. 

Margery Ells, born Sept. 4, 1882, Clarinda, Iowa. 

George Daniel Burtis, married Drusilla Gauntt, Oct. 8, 1887. 



ADDENDA. 287 

Child of above, Alvin Gauntt Burtis, born Pemberton, N. J. ? 
Oct. 21, 1888. 

Douglas Hume Burtis, married Edith Robbins, April 14, 1896, 
at Phoenix, Arizona. 

Children of above: 

Walker Burtis, born Phoenix, Arizona, April 4, 1896. 

Carolyn Burtis, born Phoenix, Arizona, March 22, 1898. 

Ernest Thayer, born Phoenix, Arizona, May 31, 1899. 

Ruth Thayer, born Phoenix Arizona, Feb. 19, 1901. 

Douglas Hume, Jr., born Phoenix, Arizona, Dec. 21, 1902. 

Amy Cornelia Burtis married Albert C. Putnam, Sept. 1 1886. 

Children: 

Leigh Burtis Putnam, born Sept. 7, 1888, Oak Park, 111. 

Dorothy Burtis Putnam, born Feb 16. 1890. 

Eliza Esculene Burtis married Eckard P. Budd, Jan. 21, 1892. 

Children of above: 

Harold Hume Budd, born May 11, 1893, Mount Holly, N. J. 

Dorothy Hume Budd, born Aug 22, 1901, Mount Holly, N.J. 



a 

Vh 

o 



u 
o 
>> 

> 
u 

a 

CO 

aT 

a 

(LI 
60 
t- 
O 
II 

C 



CD 

u 

O 

i> 
O 

a 



a 
o 





o 

a 

3 



O 

It 

£ J; 



o 
o 



o 

a 
p 

<u 




I '. 



/ M W * 



*V> 















**? 



<0L, 









^-<- ^^^c^^^^i 



s 



% 



* 7W • V t^"* 



'C££p> 



■V 






i 



V 







Procter Family Record. 




w 



. o 

*-H O 

I— I 

g « 

^ cC 



^ 

s 



'1 * fiBfe jflftWi 


b w » IB l^l^BBflBB 


 


SUTW^m 


V -1 * 






/ ^ 


k 


Jk 



as 

■41 

CO 
IH 

o 

m a 

«-c o 
P 03 

~ "3 
o 

•-- in 

<-* tr 

Q < 
P 

<: 



72 
'Si 




m 



pq o 

tj *-> 

HH 

pq 
CO 

p4 




o 
to 



si ~ 



V 



T3 



° 3 
- o 








- 


















1 ^ 
















1 


^B 


* 




» 




H^^^^H 

















a 






c 



x 



a 




. - -   




" 




eS 




U 




00 




•»H 




a 

- 




o 




- 


01 


c 
r/i 


s 




s 


W 


X 


£ 




L- 


l-l 


w 


o 




O 


hH 




r-. 




> 




k* 




pS 




•— 




*s 











HANNAH JAMES-HUME, 
Wife of Charles. 



1 



V- 




CHARLES HUME, 6th Son 
of Emigrant George. 




MISS ELIZABETH HUME, 
Daughter of Chas. Hume and 
Hannah James. 




JARRED HUME, in Continental 
Uniform was with Wayne in 
Revolution and later in Ohio. 







O'.d Hume Spring, in Kentucky, near Cincinnati, where 
Rev. George Hume settled in 1784. 




Residence of Rev. George Hume, Continental Army, erected 
1790. Kentucky side of River, near Cincinnati. 




3 
o 

h4 



•f. 



M 
o 
o 

w -° 
p - 

W o 

. a 
O <! 



Q 




pa 
W 

I 

o 

w 
S 

►4 



0) 

g 
M 

6 

«}£ 

Z ° 

2 




HON. FRANK HUME, Washington, D. C. 




o 



S3 

o 

ti) 
n 



w 
a 

§ 
P 

w 

M 
Z 

o 



o 
a 

D 

IS 

"tn 
V 

Pi 
.° 3 

!s 

'5b 







o p 
* o 



— ' 


<u 


o 






■fcj 


OT 


cS 




CO 








+-»- 




ca 








u 


u 


~H 




3 


3 


3 


• *— < 


HH 














LI 


o 


PS 


•-H 




Ih 




ctf 


t! 


w 




>* 


on 


.O 


m 




U 


t3 

1; 


_ 


•i— < 


B 


U. 


rt 


s 


•~ 


o 


~ 


o 


o 


r 


£ 









•a 

o P* 

9 (0 

„ o 

g.§ 

w 5 




• 13 
'SI v 

Pi S 

n 

cd 



B 







a 

n 



x 



o 









u 

5 

M 

O 
<u 

O 



o 

ad 

■i. 
u 

as 
a> 

o 
o 



o 

w 

o 




, . 


K*' 


i 


i " 


i$3H& 




W'Ld 


j^K§v 


^/^+*^-Mfr 


- 



1) 

. g 

s* 

h g 
o « 

o: 

ffl o 

CO *H 

Si 

a 

o 
O 








. 




MRS, ELIZABETH HUME MONRONEY, Daughter of Rev. George 

Hume, born 1800. 




13 
■*-» 

a 

V 

03 

01 

lH 

&, 

u 
o 

X 



a 



U 

u 

O 

3 

Q 



en 

a 
'3 




OJ 

to 
03 
OJ 

o 

OJ 

■d 



CO 

m 

a 
co 
in 

s 



w * 

O « 

O £ -d 

^ -a 5 



HH P OJ 

£ -a 

n tc 

« *r 

tfl OJ 



« 



O * « 

to s 2 

ft £S 

W a 

MH OJ 

O .2 

(-. 1-t 

< a 



2 
I 

-4-1 

J3 



a 

o 







V 



3 

v 




COL. DAVID MILNE II l\MK, deceased. 
Wedderburn, Castle Scotland, 
Late Col. Black Watch. 



W. W. HUME, deceased. 
New Harmony, Ind. 





MRS. FRANCES HUME-MOCK, 
(Early picture). Knox, Ind. 



SAMUEL HUME, 
Pendleton, Ind. 




a 

. o 

o *-> 

u a 

43 o 

cc >~> 

CO - 

- 4) 

W a 






o 

01 






a 
cd 

a 
<u 

CJ 

u 

ft 





o 

o 

a 

CO 

a 

CO 

CO 

W 



Q 

CO 




Long Run church near Louisville, Ky., where 
John Hume, Jr., is buried. 




DR. E. L. HUME, St. Louis, Mo. 



/ 









MR. ANDREW HUME. 



MRS. NANCY HUME KENNEDY. 




FRANK HUME, Confederate Soldier. 




■si 

Pi . 



Pi > 
Pi 




. d 

IX! u 

o 5 

S3 g 

Ph £ 
> 




u 

p 
o 

o 

pi 

<J - 

►-, <D 

ClI > 

w 




to a . 

«-i cS O 

£ a g 



K « a 

a! S s 
tf O .2 






>•> cd 

oj o 

• ■" O 

t/3 £ <n 

-> <-< en 

*5 tO 








I * & 










w 



to O 

►J <n 

£ o 

W § 

o g 

A be 

u 
o 
<u 

O 

*j 

n 

eS 
I* 
M 

W -d o 

» J -< n 

§ -2 .a 

3 .2 *• 

M * S 

" w 

& 5 a 



so ^ 

+■> 

a 

a) 

a 

rH O 
O </l 

- 1 Q 



P '" 



— 



m - 

o 8 



tf 



a 

03 

to 
a 




3 



CD 



T3 








ea 
















.3 




o 


 


u 


O 


<: 


CJ 


<u 


X 


g 




3 


■=5 


HH 


£ 


l-c 


CD 


o 




O 


en 




cfl 


Ul 


SO 


l-c 


9; 






1=5 


K* 




en 




cS 


^ 


►4 


u 

3 


o 


CQ 








a 


< 


3 




»-^ 


en 
en 


efl 


CD 






•*-> 


SO 


<L> 


3 


i- 


O 


3 


q 


K 




H-4 




t-M 




en 




V-i 




itH 




1 
















bjO 








»H 




O 




.*-» 




4_» 




*-fc-< 




4> 




— « 




a 




o 




Vh 




fe 





IDENTIFICA TION CHAR T 

FOR OWNER OF THIS BOOK, 



J, 

of f/te (J. it// or ,/own of 

County State 

and descended front 

named on page in this book. ■^Yty father s name was 

•^ilij mother s family name was 

■-/itij g ran a 1 father s name was 



tJhe fast /ranted a/tees for in this book, iv as my 



(Father or Mother, Etc.) 



./ was born, date 

place 

>~/ria rried, da fe 

t/o whom 

Vlacc 



<J hare the following named children and grand children 
who were born, married and died, as follows : 

Write your history and that of your family neatly and correctly, and 
following closely plan of this book. Be sure to show where you are con- 
nected with the last printed name in your line. 

Hume. 



FAMILY RECORD. 



FAMILY RECORD. 



FAMILY RECORD. 



FAMILY RECORD. 



FAMILY RECORD. 



FAMILY RECORD. 



FAMILY RECORD. 



i^ 



AUG 3 1938